DKC Spoilers Arc 1 PDF

The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss Arc 1 – Chapters 333-1872 Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Nangong Liuyun and Su Luo (Source: Knight Fantastic Night)

Summarized by dysry summaries

Contents APPENDIX Characters Items and Places Ranks CHAPTERS Chapters 333-1013 Duel with Su Qing Nangong Family Rong Yun’s Disciple Dark Forests Yun Qi Chapters 1014-1195 Mu Xian Temple Nine Layered Pagoda Chapters 1196-1364 Wei Yang Palace Bei Mo Chapters 1365-1608 Dragon Ranking List Chapters 1609-1872 Hidden Dragon Territory End of Arc 1

2|Page

Back to the Top

APPENDIX – Characters SL – Su Luo (4th daughter of SZ; actual mother YH; father unknown) NL – Nangong Liuyun (2nd Prince of Dong Ling, 3rd disciple of CZ) BY – Beichen Ying LX – Lan Xuan AYM – An Ye Ming ZiY – Zi Yan (Purgatory City’s Holy Maiden) DST – Di Shi Tian (child trapped in the Fire Stone) Apothecarists AL - Apothecarist Leng (Advanced Apothecarist) RY – Rong Yun (Master Apothecarist, AL and SL’s master; sworn brother of YH) ZR – Zi Ran (Rong Yun’s attendants; Advanced Apothecarist) ZY – Zi Yu (Rong Yun’s attendants; skilled in combat) ZH – Zi Huo (Grand Master Apothecarist whose legacy SL inherited) Su Luo’s Real Family YH – Yan Hua (Su Luo’s real mother) Father Candidates: Rong Yun – YH’s sworn brother Long Qing Tian – Cheng Zhu of Purgatory City A black-cloaked member of Gui Ci (Crafty Thorn) Unknown Man – Owner of YH’s White Jade Finger Guard Su Family SZ – Su Zi’an (SL’s father) MS – Madam Su (SZ’s main wife) SJY – Su Jingyu (1st brother) SQ – Su Qing (2nd sister) SW – Su Wan (3rd sister) SX – Su Xi (5th sister) SFA – Su Family Ancestor (SZ’s father) Jade Lake LYY – Li Yao Yao (Jade Lake’s Fairy; disciple of CZ) LAT – Li Ao Tian (LYY’s brother) LAQ – Li Ao Qiong (LYY’s cousin, but actually brother) LYX – Li Yao Xiang (LYY’s uncle) LYC – Li Yao Chi (LYY’s uncle) LXF - Li Xiao Feng (Elder - exact position unknown) LiYY – Li Yao Yuan (LYY’s father) LAC – Li Ao Chen (LYY’s half-brother, LiYY’s illegitimate son) LQR – Li Qiu Ran Beichen Family BL – Beichen Lin (BY’s grandfather; Beichen Family Patriarch) BZL – Beichen Zhang Lao (BY’s 3rd uncle) BJ – Beichen Jing (BY’s father) Ou Yang Family (Royal Family of Western Jin) YQ – Ouyang Yun Qi (3rd Prince of Western Jin; SL’s ex from her past life) OY – Ouyang Yulin (7th Princess of Western Jin) OU – Emperor of Jin (father of OY and YQ; in love with YH) 3|Page

Back to the Top

Purgatory City CZ – Lord (Cheng Zhu) of Purgatory City 1st Disciple – Dong Fang Xuan 2nd Disciple – Situ Ming 3rd Disciple – Nangong Liuyun 4th Disciple – Zi Yan 5th Disciple – Li Yao Yao Luo Yu Dian clan LHC – Luo Hao Chen (Apothecarist, brother of LDY; LYY’s cousin) LDY – Luo Die Yi (sister of LHC; LYY’s cousin) LST – Luo Sheng Tian (grandfather of LHC and LDY) LHM – Luo Hao Ming (LHC and LDY’s older brother) LQM – Luo Qiu Ming (LDY and LHC’s father) Wei Yang Palace (Mo Family) MZX – Mo Zi Xu (Master of WYP; father of MYQ, MYF and MYH) MYH – Mo Yun Hai (1st son) MYF – Mo Yun Feng (2nd son) MYQ – Mo Yun Qing (3rd daughter) MFA – Mo Family Ancestor (Father of MZX) WYP Elders – MZX’s uncles, MFA’s brothers Bei Mo Royal Family (Xuan Yuan Family) Rong Princess – 3rd Princess of Bei Mo Ming Emperor – Emperor of Bei Mo BM Elders – Elders of the Bei Mo Royal Family Other CN – Ci Ning (SNG guard) CP – Nangong Liujue (Crown Prince of Dong Ling) CZ – Lord (Cheng Zhu) of Purgatory City; real name unknown LCF – Liu Cheng Feng LL – Lu Luo (SL’s maid servant) LRH – Liu Ruo Hua General Zhao – Bei Mo General (9th Ranked) ML – Meng Liang (Crown Prince’s favourite concubine) Mo Zu – Magic/Demon Clan MZF – Mu Zi Feng (Dong Ling General; NL’s uncle) NY – Nangong Yu (NL’s uncle, guard for the imperial treasury) Pagoda Master – Nine Layered Pagoda Master/Owner YX – Yan Xia (LYY’s and YQ’s master; in love with RY)

4|Page

Back to the Top

APPENDIX – Items and Places Countries Dong Ling (Eastern Hill) 东陵 ruled by the Nangong Jin Xi Jin (Western Jin/Entrance) 西晋 ruled by the Ou Yang family Nan Feng (Southern Wind) 南风 ruled by the An Ye family Bei Mo (Northern Desert) 北漠 ruled by the Xuan Yuan Ming *Also referred to by the names of their current ruler i.e. Dong Ling is called the Jin Dynasty

Other Places SNG - Secluded Necropolis of the Gods Mu Xian Temple (Wooden Celestial) Nine Layered Pagoda Luo Yang City – City of Sin Western Desert Palace Four Country Martial Arts Tournament – Dragon Ranking List (Lóng Bang) HDT – Hidden Dragon Territory Medicinal Ingredients LRB – Languishing Red Bean RBBG – Red-Black Blood Ginseng CSW – Celestial Spring Water MST – Mysterious Spiritual Tree MSF – Mysterious Spiritual Fruit RSG – Rising Silver Grass Pills and Medicine FRP – Flesh Regrowth Pill ERP – Energy Recovery Pills LRP – Life Restoring Pills RGM – Raging Blood Medicine (Fen Xie Yao Ji) BCP – Blood Clotting Pill (Ning Xie Dan) Spiritual Pets DSH – Dragon Scaled Horse Little Dragon – Meng Meng PCF – Purple Crystal Fish LRB Tree – Mutated Languishing Red Bean Tree SGT – Spirit Gathering Tree; 3rd mutation of SL’s LRB tree Fox – Nine-Tailed Demon Fox King RSL – Red Shooting Lotus (Yun Luo Hong Lian – Falling Meteor, Red Lotus) Sable – Purple Sable/Marten Techniques SDS – Spirit Dance Steps Demonic Path - Ru Mo Dao EFM – Exploding Flames Manual (Yan Bao Shu) Weapons DHS – Dedicated Heavenly Sword (Chì Xiāo Jiàn; divine sword owned by NL) CSS – Clear Shadow Sword (Chéng Yǐng Jiàn; divine sword owned by SL) ADS – Absolute Death Sword (Jue Sha Jian; divine sword owned by DFX) Lightning Bead – Lei Zhu Teleportation Stone (传送石 Chuán Sòng Shí) 5|Page

Back to the Top

Other Fire Stone - Fire Stone from the Hidden Library FSS - Fire Source Stone (demonic cave) GSSG – Gold-Silver Silk Gloves SSC – Snow Spiritual Crystal ISF – Ice Spirit Flower (Bing Ling Hua)

6|Page

Back to the Top

APPENDIX – Ranks Ranks 1 2 3 4 – Red Crystal 5 – Orange Crystal 6 – Yellow Crystal 7 – Green Crystal 8 – Cyan Crystal 9 – Blue Crystal 10 – Purple Crystal Command level (统领级 Tǒng Lǐng Jí) – Black Crystal Saint level (圣主级 Shèng Zhǔ Jí) – Dense Black Crystal Imperial level (君主级 Jūn Zhǔ Jí) – Translucent Black Crystal Apothecary Elementary/Primary Intermediary Advanced Superior Master Grand Master Imperial

7|Page

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss Chapters 333-1013 (Summarized by dysry summaries) Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Nangong Liuyun and Su Luo (Source: Knight Fantastic Night)

8|Page

Back to the Top

Chapters 333-366 Gone Fishin' 333-334 Su Luo trains in her space for a month using the bronze plaque she won from the Liu family. She finds that the Spirit Dance Steps method suits her well and would allow her to teleport at the final step. She also trains her Dimensional Imprint, Apothecary and fireballs. 335-336 Nangong Liuyun returns and they flirt. 337-340 NL takes her fishing on his ship and introduces her to his friends, including Beichen Ying, Lán Xuàn and Àn Yè Míng. 341-342 BY asks why SL can't accept NL's love since it's hard for him to open up to people due to his deep dark past. The issue of the Jade Lake's Fairy comes up again. 343-348 NL, SL and their entourage participate in a fishing competition for 紫荆鱼 or Zǐjīng fish which gives the same boosts as a green-coloured energy stone, but can only be caught on July 15. Market value 5000 gold, but dangerous and hard to catch. 349-351 They run into the crown prince who's bitter since SL is now a third ranked expert and traded up to NL since they dissolved their engagement. 352-353 Fishing requires people to insert spirit power into the rod and has a high rate of failure. After a hint from the Divine Dragon (Meng Meng) SL adds Celestial Spring Water to her bait and catches one instantly. 354-356 The Crown Prince mocks her since he has 3 and enters into a bet with SL to see who can catch more over 3 hours. Reward is 1 green-coloured energy stone for each additional fish they have over their opponent. Everything is written up and signed in a contract. 357-366 Fishing competition begins. Bystanders comment on SL stealing her sister's fiancé. However, they move on to being shocked as the rare Zǐjīng fish are literally climbing on her rod to be caught. SL manages 3 in 2 minutes and keeps at this rate, while the Crown Prince's face goes dark as he watches. At the end of the competition SL catches 1,500 fish, while CP has none and owes her 1,500 green crystals. CP wants to default since he doesn't have that many but NL and BY promise SL they’ll help her collect.

9|Page

Back to the Top

Chapters 367-384 Settling the Jade Lake's Fairy Issue 367 At sea Zǐ yú gōng or Purple Fish Palace appears. Apparently it only emerges every hundred years or so. 368-369 The Jade Lake's Fairy, Li Yao Yao, appears on another boat with her brother Li Ao Tian, a sixth ranked expert. LYY and NL go into their own world again. 370-372 BY notices that SL feels bitter and interrupts NL and LYY to discuss lighter topics. LYY notices NL's entourage addressing SL as sister-in-law while SL is still doubtful over her position in NL's heart. 373-375 LAT is shocked NL isn't interested in LYY, while NL finally sets things straight with LYY, telling her they’ll always be close friends but his wife can only be SL and he was only using her to test SL's feelings. LAT rages, LYY cries then insults SL, so NL slaps her. 376-377 LYY and LAT leave the ship. SL rejects NL like normal but feels closer to him. NL is a little despondent since he and LYY were childhood friends even if he wasn't romantically interested in her, but had to cut her off to please SL. They race with LAT's ship towards the Purple Fish Palace. 378-380 The Crown Prince is on LAT and LYY's ship. They've switched camps since NL rejected LYY, and the CP informs her that SL is no longer a waste. 381-384 LYY invites NL to explore the Purple Fish Temple together but he rejects her. He and SL flirt while LYY is shocked at the leeway he gives SL, however she refuses to give up on him since his specs and potential are just too great. BY mentions the Shuǐjīng zǐ yú or Purple Crystal Fish which resides in the temple and produces 3 randomly coloured crystals and is the reason people raid the temple.

10 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 385-403 Hunt for the Purple Crystal Fish 385-387 SL and NL set out to find the Purple Crystal Fish. NL states he isn't interested since it can't compare to SL but will go treasure hunting with her. 387-388 They follow the little Divine Dragon, who digs out a box filled with Líng Dàn Qiú (Spirit Bombs) that are one-use but can kill a seventh ranked expert and worth 50 green crystals. SL plans to use it to defend against LAT and asks NL if she's allowed to use them on LYY. 389-392 NL and SL enter a tomb with 499 rooms, and follow the dragon into the 123th one where LYY is. The dragon wants to chase LYY out as he wants the treasure while LYY is still angry since it bit apart her arrow (in the Sunset Forest). The dragon bites LYY's finger and they fight. LYY is fifth ranked but their fight ruins her image as she chases a puppy with a sword with an unkempt appearance. SL and NL then hide the dragon while LYY storms off in anger, leaving the 123th room. 393 They enter the room and see a bowl full of crystals as well as the Purple Crystal Fish, which spits out a cyan crystal in front of them. NL then tells SL that the crystals the PCF produces are randomized and not all of them are cyan. 394 The dragon eats the cyan crystal, while SL puts everything into her space. She feels guilty since she's reaping all the benefits and decides to help find useful treasures for NL. 395-397 They run into the Crown Prince who boasts that he's found the PCF, which leaves them perplexed since it's in SL's hands. However, the CP's is a fake. SL asks how he'll split it with LYY and LAT, sparking their greed, while he and NL wager 1,500 green crystals over its authenticity (since the CP can instantly repay his debt while SL wants NL to gain something as well). 398-401 BY mentions that while spitting out crystals is good, the PCF's greatest benefit is that it can lead people to the hidden library which contains various techniques and texts. The CP then injects his spirit power into the fish to connect with it but it ignores him, while LAT makes a grab for it. NL's party steps back as LAT and CP inject their energy and the fish explodes. CP catches on fire and is injured while 3,000 green crystals in debt. 402-403 Watching NL and SL flirt, LYY asks LAT to kill SL, while SL reveals to the three stooges that she has the real PCF, which was how they knew it was a fake.

11 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 404-424 Hidden Library 404-405 The stooges ask how powerful the beast guarding the PCF was, when an eight ranked tiger appears. They follow the instructions the PCF gives to SL to escape. 406-410 NL and the stooges offer to distract the beast while SL escapes, but as the beast is about to kill BY, SL chucks the PCF at it, rescuing them. The beast then leaps at SL, who pushes NL out of the way. But instead of biting her, it licks and slobbers over her, seeming to covet SL's Celestial Spring Water. NL's friends turn into SL stans. 411-412 Flirting with everyone commenting on NL's straightforward approach to love. 413-416 As the group make their way towards the secret library, they notice the door has a strong seal on it, and run into LAT, LYY and CP, who are all messed up compared to NL and SL's group since SL's luck and PCF allowed them to avoid any real danger. Everyone, aside from NL and SL, steps through the door. 417-420 Everyone who stepped through are now trapped in transparent balloons as they reached for items in the room, which causes the couple to laugh. SL then picks a few texts and items as everyone looks on with envy, but is limited to 7. She chooses a few books and a mysterious fire stone. 3 books go to NL's friends (one each). NL doesn’t pick anything (probably only SL, as the owner of the PCF can). 421-423 The CP is furious at SL's luck, and NL attacks him, sensing killing intent. However time runs out and the library begins to shake, causing boulders to fall. NL moves SL out of the way, becoming trapped. SL and LYY hold on to him, but LYY and NL end up trapped together in the Union Room (合欢室 Héhuān shì – Joined Happiness Room), where they are forced to get married/consummate in order to get out. The CP then mocks SL over how 'lucky' NL is while NL's friends reassure SL. 424 The ground trembles, with traps swallowing up most of the characters, leaving only SL and LAT who's looking at SL with the urge to kill.

12 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 425-448 Battle with Li Ao Tian 425 SL asks LAT why he isn't worried about LYY, and he reveals that she deliberately trapped them in the Union Room in order to claim NL. SL is disgusted at LYY and worried since she was now left alone to defend against the sixth ranked LAT while she is only third ranked. 426-429 SL runs using the SDS, hoping to lead LAT to the tiger she tamed and hides when she can't find it. LAT follows and freezes SL, threatening to leave her in the middle of the street naked as a frozen statue. Remembering the mind control technique the Jade Lake has (chapter 100), she doesn't doubt his words. SL then uses her fire to melt the thin parts of his ice before throwing a bomb towards him. However SL can only move 2 fingers and fails to escape as she's flung into the sea. 430-431 SL in her ice cube wash out on shore after a storm, and runs into NL. 432-433 SL wants to know how NL escaped the Union Room. He offers to free her from the ice cube if she agrees to stay with him for 3 months. SL agrees. However it takes him a while to melt LAT's ice despite being higher ranked and he collapses. 434-435 SL feeds NL CSW, and he falls asleep. 436-438 Waking up, SL asks NL about the Union Room and he jokes that she's asking whether he managed to protect his virginity. They flirt until SL pushes him away, before realizing he's injured. They spot a cave and SL offers to explore it. 439-441 SL sets the cave up as a shelter and applies medicine to NL. She then looks for food before realizing she had moved a portion of her Zǐjīng fish to her space. Nursing him, SL promises not to go out without his permission. 442-443 NL tells SL there are other ways to leave the Union Room since he's keeping his innocence for his wife – he fought against himself. He avoids questions on what happened to LYY, and SL remembers that his recurring illness should appear around now, explaining why he's currently so weak. 444-447 SL feels guilty over his state and agrees to feed and bathe him. She mixes Celestial Spring Water into his bath. There's only one month before she needs to face Su Qing. 448 As SL is pouring out the bathwater, she runs into LAT who's been disfigured by the bomb. NL also arrives and LAT is worried since he isn't with LYY.

13 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 449-481 Rematch with Li Ao Tian 449 LAT questions NL over LYY's whereabouts but NL denies knowing. While LAT still wants to attack SL, he's deterred by NL's presence (even though NL is currently weak) and leaves. 450 SL asks NL why LAT is still alive. Turns out there’s a one in a million chance someone can absorb energy from the Spirit Bomb she threw at LAT, and he is now a seventh ranked expert. 451 LAT reappears after a few days. After spying on their cave he's confirmed that one of them is a space master since they have supplies on a deserted island, and wants to capture them. He attacks SL when she's alone. She throws another Spirit Bomb and uses the SDS to flee. 452-457 SL runs into the forest but LAT finds her by scanning it and chases after her, forgetting about NL. SL runs into a cave and fiddles with the fire stone she took from the secret library. It lets out a 'meow' which LAT uses to find her and they play tag for a few chapters, with SL hiding herself in a tree. 458 The little Divine Dragon wakes up and is now a fifth ranked expert. He warns SL of LAT’s approach. SL feels the gap between her and other martial artists since she started training a decade later than them and can’t catch up even with her gifts. 459-460 LAT catches her, but she manages to delay her death by tempting him with the texts she took from the hidden library. LAT warns her not to get any funny ideas before tying her up. 461-462 SL has the dragon bite her rope apart, escaping while LAT is cultivating. 463-465 They run into a seventh ranked bear and she tames its cub by offering it CSW. LAT appears and chases her, so she throws the cub towards him, causing its mother to chase after him, though he uses to cub to block critical hits. The bear injures him but can only temporarily delay him. 466-468 The dragon reveals he can increase SL's attributes by 10%. Allowing her to dart away and dodge most of his attacks. The blood she does lose is absorbed by the fire stone she's carrying which turns jade-white. LAT continues chasing SL until they reach a Fire Valley, which enhances SL's fire element and limits LAT's ice. 469-472 LAT follows her into the Fire Valley. The dragon spits fireballs at LAT but he ignores it to focus on SL. However the dragon fire is too potent and he decides to eliminate it first instead. 473-475 LAT uses his second attribute - wood - to create vines and tie up SL, angering the dragon enough to bite him. SL is dropped and injured from the fall, as LAT uses the vines to catch the dragon, who bites it apart. SL then falls into the fire and the dragon follows her, delighting LAT. 476-478 NL appears looking for SL and has been promoted to an eight ranked expert. He tells LAT that he was weakened and would've been an easy target, while LAT taunts back that SL died protecting him. 479-481 NL is filled with remorse and looking for SL when the dragon approaches him and drags him towards an unconscious SL. She wakes but is severely injured, wanting LAT dead. NL has already killed him with a kick. He injects spiritual energy into SL.

14 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 482-502 Leaving the Island 482-484 NL carries her away and she decides she should give him a chance over the 3 months she promised to stay with him. SL notices the change in her fire stone and NL tells her to keep it since it suits her. 485 The fire stone and a flame technique from the hidden library, Aspect Flames, allowed SL to remain unharmed when she fell into the fire cave. 486 NL looks for a way out, while SL cultivates Aspect Flames in her space, sitting in the fire cave. The dragon eats the crystals from the PCF as it lays them. 487-488 SL reaches fourth rank and the middle of fourth ranked within 10 days, allowing the fire stone to absorb nearby fires. 489-491 NL finds the exit but it requires 1,000 green crystals to open. 1Unfortunately, the dragon consumed a significant portion. She uses her Zǐjīng fish instead and they climb through. They return to where she first fought LAT, and she has 2 days before her battle with SQ. 492 They cross the ocean on driftwood blown by NL’s wind element. SL is less averse to NL's flirting and cloying behaviour. 493-496 They run into a ship belonging to the Eastern Sea Dragon gang, where the lecherous crew attempt to 'invite' SL on board, so NL massacres them. 497-498 They run into NL's ship which the three stooges used to search for them. BY mentions that LAT is also missing and asks if NL and SL have seen him. NL tells him not to bother. They also tell BY to raid the Eastern Sea Dragons for their wealth since NL has already eliminated them. Back in the city, people are commenting on the impending duel between SL and SQ. 499-502 SQ is waiting for SL. Public opinion was initially sympathetic towards SQ, but is now mocking her for placing herself as NL's equal. SL is late, arriving hand in hand with NL, causing people to react to his hotness.

1

15 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 503-521 Duel with Su Qing 503-504 SL mocks SQ for wanting to play the part of the scorned woman due to her own delusions, but SQ is now a fifth level expert and twice as strong as SL, so SL runs using the SDS. 505 SQ is distracted by NL's smile, allowing SL to hit her with the Dimensional Imprint, followed by fire balls before SQ retaliates with her ice attacks and forms an ice armour. However, SQ leaves her neck uncovered, since she has less battle experience, which SL aims for. She manages to draw blood but it wasn't fatal. 506 SQ is shocked she's losing to the lower ranked SL, and blames her for using the Pretty Boy Distraction Strategy. SQ's attacks intensify, and SL starts to struggle. However, SL has a lot of experience fighting ice element users. 507-508 NL wants to intervene, but SL stops him. SQ attacks with killing intent, but SL is able to survive even her trump card. SL retaliates and the crowd comments on her ruthlessness towards her sister. 509-511 The Su family watch from the crowd with displeased faces, occasionally cheering on SQ. SQ consumes an Energy Recovery Pill, and renews her attacks. SL retaliates with her improved Dimensional Handprint which has a void aspect. It explodes on SQ, releasing corrosive poison, damaging her face. 512-518 SQ brings out her spirit pet, which is now a lizard, so SL brings out the Divine Dragon, with the audience laughing at it since it's still disguised as a puppy. As SQ's flying lizard heads towards SL, it's taken down by the dragon, which roars, causing the lizard to go insane. The little dragon attacks SQ. 519-520 SQ runs from the dragon, telling SL to withdraw it, while asking the judges for a break – laughable in a duel to the death. The dragon chomps on her leg. Shaking it off, she runs towards the crowd and SL sends her Dimensional Imprint towards her. 521 Their brother, Su Jingyu, intervenes stating their bond as sisters, however SL retorts that SQ has been ruthless since the start. As they argue, SQ disappears.

16 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 522-541 Su Manor 522 SL is the winner, but regretful that she had to showcase the dragon to win, drawing unnecessary attention to it. 523-526 SL decides to magnanimously let SQ off, inciting the rage of her admirers and teacher. NL stands and leads SL away. LYY watches on filled with hatred towards SL. 527-529 SL returns to the Su Manor to be raged at by Su Xi and Su Jingyu, as they threaten to kick her out of the family. Both are no longer a match for her and she defeats them with a whip. 530-533 Su Zi’an summons SL to reprimand her for beating SX and SJY. However his real purpose is to take SL's Divine Dragon to appease the Jade Lake's patriarch, the 8th ranked Lǐ Yáo Xiáng over LAT's death. SZ hesitates when SL lies and says it was a gift from NL. 534-537 LYX arrives and interrogates SL over LAT. Her retorts anger LYX and he attempts to force her to kneel by exerting pressure. SJY and SZ both kneel but SL refuses. 538-539 As SL is about to be forced on her knees, NL arrives. NL and LYX are both eight ranked and, as NL is determined to protect SL, LYX leaves in anger. 540 NL warns SZ to protect SL when he attempts to suck up. Now SZ is trapped between siding with either NL or the Jade Lake, and angering the other. 541 SL and NL leave on the Dragon Scaled Horse. They head towards the Eastern Sea Dragons' base where BY and other grunts are waiting to divide the spoils. The Jade Lake's genius, and LYY and LAT's cousin, Lǐ ào Qióng, is also there, having joined in the raid while searching for LAT.

17 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 542-559 Wager with Li Ao Qiong 542 LAQ accuses NL of abandoning LYY, so NL makes an oath that the only person he will ever love is SL. This infuriates LAQ. 543-545 BY suggests they decide who claims the treasures based on a wager, planning to use SL's luck. A person from either side will fill a box with source stones they pick out from a large pile. The side with the higher accuracy and better crystals wins. NL suggests they also wager 1,000 green crystals. SL agrees since she has the dragon and LAQ agrees since he has an expert source stone gambler with him. 546-549 The competition starts. The person from LAQ's side scrambles through the stones, while SL remains still, contacting the dragon in her space, then slowly sorts through her pile to fill her box. 550 SL tells BY every stone in her box contains a crystal. She enters another bet with LAQ – that at least 90% of her stones will contain crystals. 551 LAQ accepts on the condition that if she loses, she'll never see NL again. SL accepts, causing NL's face to darken. If SL wins, LYX can't kill her for a year. LAQ accepts since they can kill her after the year is over. NL is angry, while BY looks disappointed. 552-556 They begin cutting the source stones. SL wins as all her stones contain crystals and of higher quality than LAQ's (5 green and 4 cyan, while LAQ's lackey had 1 cyan and 3 yellow), winning the Eastern Sea Dragons bounty. BY is impressed and no longer angry. She cuts the rest of her stones to prove all of them had crystals, winning the agreement that LYX will leave her alone. LAQ is furious and accuses her of cheating and she reminds him he also owes her an additional 1,000 green crystals. LAQ storms off. 557-558 NL is still angry since she used him in the bet, telling her that it was heartless of her to even make such a risk, and that he’d never wager her even if his life depended on it. He accuses her of hating him and is pained that he had to cut ties with Jade Lake for such a callous person. SL asserts that she knew she would win. 559 NL storms off and SL returns home, feeling sad.

18 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 560-582 Nangong Liuyun: The Human Doormat 560 BY visits SL at the Su Manor, telling her NL is injured. They leave, while BY asks her how she picked the source stones, but SL can't reveal the dragon. 561-562 BY mentions he's never seen NL so angry and reckless. He confronts SL on her lukewarm attitude, since she treats NL's friends so well but is ambivalent towards NL. BY hints at NL's tragic past, and tells her all his love and warmth are given to SL. And after the wager, he was injured while rampaging in Yún Lù (Cloud Path) Mountain. 563-564 SL enters Jin Palace to see an injured and bedridden NL, who tries to chase her out. BY has everyone leave the two alone. 565-567 NL dismisses SL's attempts to apologize, when she reminds him of his vow in front of LAQ, and how he can only marry her. She alternates between apologizing and teasing him since she knows she has his heart and they return to their normal flirting routine, though SL is more accepting of his flirtations. 568 NL hasn't eaten since the day before so SL goes to the kitchen to make chicken congee, adding CSW. 569-570 The kitchen staff are worried since NL is a picky eater, but smelling how fragrant SL's cooking is, they start worrying over keeping their jobs. 571-572 SL offers the congee to NL who still refuses to eat. She mentions that she made it herself. 573 NL collapses so SL calls for a doctor. The servants secretly assume she was too rough while 'playing' with him. SL panics and lets slip modern terminology, not noticing that NL is faking. 574 The doctor tells SL that NL's illness is potentially fatal and stimulated by anger so he has to be kept in a good mood – basically give him what he wants. 575-577 NL is guilty about the deception but worried SL will ignore him if she finds out. She offers to stay the night and hugs him to sleep when he feels cold. However NL can't flirt with her as a sick person so he invites the physician back to change his diagnosis. 578-581 SL wants to leave since NL has recovered, but he brings her to his residence in the Southern Mountains, which has a large garden while the air is dense with spiritual energy. Since it's a good place to train, he gifts it to SL. SL offers to buy it instead, and NL mentions the 50 green crystals she used to heal him (after the Sunset Mountain trip) are enough. NL gives her the deed, which contains the property as well as the mountain itself. 582 While strolling, SL runs into Liu Ruohua and Liu Chengfeng.

19 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 583-599 Su Luo's Origins 583-585 SL, LRH and LCF trade insults. Apparently only people with a death wish enter NL's property. So as the new owner, SL has the steward come and bow to her. She also takes out the deed and the Liu siblings are shocked since the Southern Mountains was coveted by everyone as the best training environment but monopolized by NL. 586-587 SL attempts to evict the Liu family from the mountains when she notices both LRH and LCF's hands have grown back. The Liu siblings had consumed Apothecarist Leng's Flesh Regrowth Pill (the formula SL traded so he'd heal NL). Somewhere during the conversation, LRH also lets slip something about SL's birth, so SL asks NL about it. 588-589 NL tells her about her origins over breakfast: SZ's favourite Yáng Concubine gave birth to a daughter, but it was a difficult birth and the mother fainted, while the child passed away. As there was an auspicious symbol (phoenix flying overhead), the wet nurse feared that losing the child would mean losing her life. When she found another baby girl (SL) at the doorstep, she used her as substitute but couldn't bear to tell the mother when she watched them bond. Due to SL's potential, SZ initially treated the two well, causing his wife to remove Concubine Yang out of jealousy, and she died without knowing SL wasn't her biological child. The wet nurse left soon after and married, letting the secret out to her husband (which is how LRH knew). Hearing the story, SL only feels relieved that she isn't related to SZ, but NL hasn't been able to find her real parents yet. 590 They comment on the suspicious circumstances and how ‘convenient’ SL's arrival was. SL tells NL to keep her in the loop, even though he wanted to shield her from it. 591 They leave the residence on the DSH, since SL has reached a bottle neck and can't advance to fifth ranked by cultivating. 592-594 In the town, they see the CP's horses on rampage, so SL has the DSH intervene and the prince's favourite concubine, Mèng Liáng, is thrown out of the carriage. Having been in another region, ML only knows SL as the useless woman the CP discarded and mocks her for it. 595-597 NL appears and protects his future princess, shocking ML. NL ignores her jealousy and has her tell the CP that he and SL are going to collect their debt from him (the 3,000 green crystals) 598-599 ML dismisses this claim as ridiculous and joyfully recounts the story to the CP. However the CP begins to panic as he can't come up with the necessary crystals and can't settle the debt with wealth. He kicks ML aside, and on seeing NL's men outside, beats her again before running away. His servants are shocked that he can act so ruthlessly to his favourite concubine and that he abandoned them.

20 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 600-613 Debt Collection 600-601 At the Su Manor, NL is waiting outside and has Ling Feng send SL breakfast. He mentally promises to spoil her more, and the two make plans to raid the CP's treasury. 602-603 As SL and NL flirt, the CP's manor is in panic as they are unable to repay the debt and the CP has escaped through a secret passage. ML is the highest ranked after the CP since he hasn't taken a formal wife, and is disgusted at his behaviour, in fear over NL and still unsure how much the CP actually owes. 604-605 NL arrives, but rages when he can't find the CP. ML arrives to settle the matter, feeling jealous of NL's affections towards SL, and then shock at the size of the debt. 606-607 ML attempts to negotiate, but NL offers 100 green crystals to whoever finds the CP. The bounty moves thousands of guards (third ranked and above) to rampage the areas the CP frequents and his various property, causing those closest to him to hate him since he could stop the rampaging but hid instead. This also damages the CP's reputation as people gossip about him fleeing to avoid debt, while elevating NL since even the CP fears him. 608-610 The CP is in the Empress's compound recounting how he came to owe SL and NL. The Empress asks if he regrets letting SL go, telling him that now it's too late. She then comforts him, saying the debt is only 1,500 green crystals since she doesn't think SL would appear in front of them to demand it. The CP mentions NL will collect on her behalf since she and NL are intimate, but is talked by the Empress into believing NL is just playing with her. The Empress also assures him that she can get the Emperor to dismiss the debt with NL by regarding it as a joke between brothers. 611 A eunuch reports to the CP and Empress about the size of the force NL has mobilized to find him. The CP faints as his reputation is damaged and all his wealth is pillaged or destroyed. 612 The mobs, including BY, uncover the CP's hidden and disreputable properties - auction houses, brothels and casinos - before destroying them. 613 The Empress tells the CP to get a hold of himself - as the son of the woman who had NL's mother beaten to death, the CP shouldn't balk at facing NL. They arrive before the Emperor and recount the past events. The Emperor already dislikes SL as NL's rejection of LYY has damaged his relationship with the Jade Lake.

21 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 614-623 Engagement 614-615 The Emperor tells NL off for making such a mess and ruining the CP's reputation and businesses, but NL asserts that debts must be repaid and the CP's pride is his own to protect. The CP then accuses SL of causing the mess, and the Emperor tries to chase her out. NL jokes about taking the throne so SL can wander around as much as she wants, angering the Emperor. 616-617 The Emperor accuses SL of being shameless, jumping from one son to another. While NL retorts that it's him who one-sidedly issued an Imperial Edict for marriage then shamelessly took it back. He offers to settle the CP's damaged businesses by writing off 500 green crystals from the debt but demands the other 2,500 from his treasury. The Empress tells SL she wants to talk to her private. 618 In the other room, SL and the Empress assess each other, before the Empress mentions that SZ wouldn't dare to challenge the Crown and that she should let it go. SL projects spiritual energy into her voice to broadcast this, embarrassing her. 619 The Empress is angered and tells SL she can't rely on NL to protect her. SL ignores this as she was planning on training her own strength anyway. The Empress then tells SL she can only be NL's concubine at most, as the Emperor has already arranged for NL to marry LYY. 620 The Empress offers to destroy the engagement if SL rips the IOU, but SL knows she'd attempt to destroy it regardless, fearing the alliance between NL and the Jade Lake. She threatens the Su Household but SL is indifferent, before chucking a bowl at SL. SL bats it away, while NL sends it back towards the Empress. 621 The CP is angered, demanding that the Emperor intervene, while the Empress is in shock. The Emperor knows he can't control NL, but asks why he attempted to kill the Empress. NL replies its retaliation for attempting to harm his princess. 622 The Emperor is in shock since he didn't know NL had already decided to marry her and objects. While SL has already decided to marry NL in her mind, but enjoys being chased and hasn't told him yet, so she stays silent. The Emperor attempts to strike NL, but is stopped by SL, who states that NL is hers and she'll protect him from harm. 623 NL is delighted and they engage in PDA. The Emperor objects due to their shamelessness and tells NL to take her as a concubine instead. NL rejects saying he'll only have a wife and no concubines. SL thinks NL is perfect for her while the emperor declares in that case NL can never take SL as a wife.

22 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 624-635 Imperial Treasury 624-625 The Emperor declares NL can't marry SL since he's already been engaged to LYY. NL demands that he break the engagement, while the Emperor rejects since it will damage the reputation of the Crown. NL sneers that if he cared about the Crown, the useless CP wouldn't have lived so long. The CP defends himself, bringing them back to the debt. Since the CP isn't wealthy enough, the Emperor, for the reputation of the imperial family, agrees to use his treasury to settle the debt instead. NL leads SL there, telling the Emperor the engagement with LYY was something he agreed to and he should be the one to sort it out. 626-627 NL tells SL not to let this opportunity go since there are many rare treasures. SL takes out the little dragon, which catches the attention of the treasury guard Nángōng Yù. The dragon tells SL there are many valuable items around. NY has been ordered to remove SL by the Emperor so NL is free to marry LYY. 628-632 NY watches through a crystal, and sneers that only a Space element or people who know how to enter can access the inner chambers, where all the real treasures lie, while everyone who tries ends up injured. SL uses her space element to enter the room and takes a dagger with the name Yán Huá. She can't use her space magic to get out, but the dragon is able to bite through the room. SL also takes a manual for the Wood Attribute and a ninth grade bomb. NY, who's watching on, is furious as even he can't access the rooms SL went to and also failed to assassinate her. 633-634 NY estimates SL's items: 9th grade spirit bomb (1,000 green crystals), Wood Element Manual (800), and NL appears, stating that the dagger is 700, with the three items satisfying the 2,500 debt. NL tells her that he doesn't need his quota and that NY overstated the prices on purpose, while SL realizes he intended for her to have the 9th grade bomb in order to protect herself. 635 The Emperor is angered that NY wasn't able to remove SL while she was in the treasury, while NY speculates SL may have the Space Element. The emperor dismisses this as SZ would've broadcasted it if it were true. He's somewhat regretful he has to kill SL, but LYX, the country’s linchpin, threatened to abandon his position if the marriage with LYY doesn't take place, leaving them vulnerable to other countries. The marriage between LYY and NL is announced to the public.

23 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 636-652 Return of the Jade Lake's Fairy 636-637 SL's serving girl, Lu Luo, is worried LYY will steal NL from SL, but SL is indifferent - if NL is easily stolen, he's not worth keeping. SL tells LL that the rumour Su Wan mentioned, where she pissed off the Jade Lake's Fairy, is true but warns her not to find SZ since he's unreliable. SL then tells LL not to worry as NL is only good to her, but since LYY is there, they'll go and see. 638-639 LYY arrives in town, the public comment on her beauty, and how compatible she is with NL. The SL and SQ matter comes up, but they dismiss it as only waste hoarders would choose SL over LYY. LL is indignant since NL clearly likes SL. LYY emerges and is greeted by NL. 640-641 SL is angry, and will make NL pay if he strays. LYY is happy that NL came to greet her and grabs his hand while gently calling him. NL smiles towards SL in the crowd and bats LYY's hand away, whispering something which causes her to cry. As he walks away, she hugs his back. When he pushes her away again, she hugs his waist. The crowd is divided between being sympathetic and thinking how shameless she is to hug a man in public. NL is indifferent towards this but hopes SL will appear. 642-643 Sensing NL is becoming sympathetic towards LYY, since they're both ignored by the people they love, SL humours him and makes a dramatic appearance: 'Nangong Liuyun, you dare let her hold you?’ so he happily throws LYY off again. The crowd stares, while NL distances himself from the embarrassed LYY, no longer calling her Yao Yao but by her last name, declaring that his Princess is SL. SL and NL ride away on the DSH, with SL asking NL how he made LYY cry. NL states he only used one word, but refuses to tell SL. 644-645 At the Su Manor, SZ is furious at SL's behaviour, telling her she's forbidden to marry NL. SL asks if NL isn't good enough and mentions the benefits he'd reap if she became NL's consort. SZ replies that she can't compare to LYY and she should settle for the position of his concubine, rather than enrage the Emperor and Jade Lake. SL retorts if NL and LYY are a perfect couple, SL wouldn't be a concern for them. 646-648 SJY falls ill and can only be cured by an Advanced Apothecarist, but the Su family doesn't have to right to invite him. SX attempts to tie SL up in order to appease the Jade Lake and request their aid, but is repelled by the dragon and injured in the process. She screams at SL for ruining the family. 649-652 SL recognizes this as LYY's scheming. She makes her way to Apothecarist Leng's in the middle of the night to confront him about giving the Flesh Regrowth Pills to the Liu siblings. AL states they were randomly pulled in from the streets but feels guilty about using SL's formula to treat her enemies, and offers to remove their hands again. SL mentions the Su Household's request for aid instead. AL is eager to help since SL always repays what she owes. SL whispers something and AL heads towards the Su Manor.

24 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 653-670 The Fall of the Su Family 653-654 SZ and Madam Su are tending a bedridden SJY and cursing SL, while SX is kneeling at AL's door. When SZ despairs that AL would even ignore an Imperial Decree and that his son has a slim chance of surviving, AL turns up at his door, stating SZ is lucky he has a good daughter and SZ assumes it’s SX. They converse while talking about different daughters. 655 SZ introduces AL to his wife, but MS is puzzled AL would actually show up since SX's presence was just for show. AL prepares SJY's medicine before leaving, telling SZ to personally administer it. SZ leaves MS with SJY, when Li Yao Chi, LYY's uncle, appears in the room. 656-657 In another residence, LYY, LAQ and LYX are plotting SL's demise, when a servant tells them about AL's trip to the Su Manor. However, they can't harm AL since he'll become LYY's fellow apprentice (Senior Brother) if she's accepted as the disciple of the Master Apothecarist Róng Yún. 658-659 MS feeds SJY poison under LYC's orders. Both are working with the Jade Lake to pressure SL into leaving NL. SZ is shocked SJY's condition has worsened, sending SX to fetch AL since he supposedly has a favourable impression of her. SX is doubtful AL will respond since they've never met and shocked when he immediately leaves with her. 660-661 AL informs SZ that SJY has been poisoned. SZ finds it hard to believe due to the short time frame since the last diagnosis, angering AL. AL states that the poison can only be cured with CSW – which LYC happens to have. 662-663 SZ has SL dragged over and demands she apologize to the Jade Lake and beg them for the CSW. SL is angered since she isn't even worth a vial of CSW in his eyes. She takes some from her space and gives it to SZ. AL remarks her CSW is top quality, compared to LYC's low grade one, and SZ greedily questions SL over it. She hints it’s from NL, and SZ is irritated at LYC since NL clearly values SL and would’ve brought a lot of benefits. SL also notices the guilt in MS's eyes when she looks at SJY. 664-667 LYC appears again, this time with LYY, and seeing that MS is unwilling, demands that she either feeds SJY a fatal poison or one that can be treated. SZ catches MS in the act and summons AL when SJY's condition worsens. AL states that given his weakened state, the poison is fatal and MS is shocked since she had chosen the non-fatal one. SZ interrogates MS to find that she acted under LYY's orders and the first few illnesses were faked. Since he can't retaliate against the Jade Lake, he takes his anger out on her instead. 668 AL storms off, stating that the family is playing him and SZ sends SX to chase after him. Seeing MS lying on the floor in pain, SL whispers to her that the last visit from LYY was her in disguise. 669-670 Explanation of latest scheme - SL repeatedly had SJY treated so MS would be backed into a corner by the Jade Lake. While giving SJY an actual poison was suitable retribution for faking his illness in order to send her off to the Jade Lake. Now the entire Su Family is neutralized. SZ and SX continue kneeling before AL's compound. Inside AL is serving SL his treasured tea which can help her breakthrough to fifth ranked, the minimum requirement to move from Elementary Apothecary to later stages.

25 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 671-682 Return of Li Ao Qiong 671 AL examines SL's pills and is shocked since they're at Intermediate level. He mentions his master Rong Yun, the continent's only Master Apothecarist, is recruiting an apprentice since AL wasn't talented enough to inherit his legacy. LYY is an early favourite. 672 Unlike the Emperor, RY has the ability to mobilize forces even NL can’t resist, so if LYY wanted to force the marriage... LYY has a 90% probability of being accepted, while SL currently has none. But now she is determined to fight for NL. AL agrees to teach her. SZ and SX are still kneeling outside. 673-675 LL tells SL that the public is gossiping about LYY forcing MS to poison SJY. SL heads towards Jin Palace to confronts NL over his situation – NL’s promotion was too rapid and his body is now unstable. He needs to enter closed door cultivation to stabilize but is unwilling to leave SL defenceless. SL reassures him LYC can’t harm her for a year due to her bet with LAQ. She also mentions that AL will recommend her to RY, who might be able to heal him. 676 NL can’t protect her if he’s sick so he grudgingly agrees to go after chatting with the Jade Lake and the Emperor. If SL needs help, she can find BY. NL stares at SL when she sleeps, lamenting he can’t take her with him, before leaving. SL spends two weeks training at the Southern Mountains. 677-678 SL is at the fifth rank bottle neck and about advance when LAQ arrives. SL is worried his disruption will prevent her from advancing, when BY and Lan Xuan arrive. As they ask LAQ if he can risk offending their respective families, SL falls, spitting out blood, and begins advancing. LAQ panics – if SL is successful, she’ll be harder to kill and will soon surpass LYY. While BY and LX are determined to protect her. LAQ believes NL will return to LYY if SL dies, while BY and LX retort that is SL dies, the Jade Lake will be exterminated. 679 BY and LX fight with LAQ. Within this generation, LAQ’s strength is only second to NL, they’d normally have no chance. However, using the techniques from the hidden library SL gave them (417-420), they’re now on par. LYX also arrives, disregarding the agreement. BY and LX remark on his shamelessness. LYX states that the agreement concerns the Jade Lake and not outsiders. LX and BY fear the consequences of failing to protect SL. 680 LYX sneers, approaching SL to finish her off, when Běichén Zhǎng Lǎo, BY’s third uncle, appears along with An Ye Ming. BZL warns LYX that if SL is harmed, the Jade Lake will disappear from the continent. LYX ignores this but is cautious since the Beichen family are merchants and their characters are slippery. 681 10 people in blue cloaks arrive to attack SL. AYM and LX can each block 2, but 6 are left to attack SL. At the critical moment, the little dragon appears and fends them off, biting off the daggers. The dragon had been sleeping after eating a lot of energy, but woke as SL was advancing, having reached sixth rank. The robed men then form a circle, sending a giant fireball towards SL and the dragon. The dragon sends six small fireballs towards it, as the men ridicule its intellect. 682 The small fireballs engulf the large one, before heading towards the six men. SL successfully advances. LAQ notices this and sends a lightning attack towards her in the midst of his battle with BY, but it’s parried away by SL’s Dimensional Imprint. Angered, LAQ breaks a jade token, increasing his attack power, before sending another lightning attack towards SL.

26 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 683-693 Master Apothecarist Rong Yun 683 Seeing the token, SL remembers the one the little dragon’s father left, as well as the 9th grade spirit bomb from the palace. She hesitates since last time it helped LAT advance, but throws the bomb at BY’s urging. 684-685 LAQ flees upon seeing the spirit bomb, but underestimates the magnitude of the explosion, while BY shields SL from the blast and is injured in the process. SL feels guilty for ruining BY’s pretty boy looks, when they notice LAQ survived the blast and has been promoted from seventh to ninth ranked expert. LAQ is now stronger than NL, and turns towards BY and SL. 686-687 SL and BY run as LAQ sends lightning balls after them. They split into different paths to dodge, but the ball explodes. SL manages to avoid the blast but is injured in the process. LAQ chases her into the forest, mentally gloating that his advancement was due to SL. Catching up to her, he offers her a dignified send-off at the hands of a ninth ranked expert since the Jade Lake wouldn’t allow a genius like her to oppose them and live. 688 SL reluctantly takes out the jade token the dragon gave her, lamenting she can never finish learning the Dimensional Imprint. She attempts to crush it but fails. LAQ strikes SL leaving her barely alive, when the little dragon wails and bites LAQ’s leg. 689 As LAQ attempts to kill the dragon, SL warns him not to, telling him it’s actually a dragon. But LAQ ignores her. Thinking of NL in her final moments, a group of people riding lizards fly down, headed by a youthful man. 690 LAQ bows, identifying the man as the Master Apothecarist, Rong Yun. RY strikes LAQ, knocking him over and creating dents in his body. He also showcases his control over space and continues attacking, while LAQ is confused how he offended RY. 691-692 He states that killing SL is a matter for the Jade Lake and RY doesn’t have the right to interfere. RY retorts that if he had killed the little dragon, the whole continent would’ve been overturned. LAQ attempts to sneak away when RY is petting the little dragon. However, RY also has the space element and teleports towards him, while the dragon darts towards LAQ, absorbing his spiritual energy. RY looks on, telling him it’s to compensate for almost strangling the dragon and it’s a better alternative than dying. 693 In puff of smoke, the dragon reverts to its original form. It’s now seventh ranked, while LAQ has been demoted to fourth. LAQ is shocked at seeing a dragon and is beaten up by it. RY smiles when the dragon approaches him.

27 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 694-701 Li Yao Xiang’s Delicate Situation 694 BY remarks at SL’s luck, to have the indifferent RY intervene. While SL knows that RY only acted for the dragon. LYX arrives to see the miserable LAQ. RY berates them for almost starting a war with the dragons. 695 LYX tries to negotiate for RY to hand over SL since he’s only interested in the dragon. The dragon, sensing his animosity towards SL, attacks. LYX and the dragon are equal in strength (8th ranked martial artist and 7th ranked beast). With his speed, the little dragon manages to bite the space between LYX’s legs but can’t find anything. LYX tries to pull him off, ripping the fabric in his pants. 696 LYX attempts to cover the area with his hands, earning laughter from the crowd. He calls for SL to take the dragon away, but she refuses, knowing LYX can’t do anything to it. The dragon bites his finger when he attempts to bat it away, and LYX forgets to cover himself in the pain. The crowd, especially BY, laugh as they realize he’s actually a eunuch. 697-698 LYX goes into a rage, since he and his wife had kept this a secret for several years. NL’s stooges comment on the dragon and try to pet it, but it shrinks back in SL’s arms. They notice RY left after knowing LYX wouldn’t harm the dragon, and SL is glad he didn’t take the dragon from her. 699 LAQ and LYX head back, while hiding their shame, but thanks to the Beichen gossip machine, everyone between 3 and 80 knows that LYX … has nothing to hide and speculate over LAQ’s birth. The Jade Lake urges the Emperor to send an Imperial decree but it has little effect. 700 BY continues spreading rumours surrounding the Jade Lake including LAQ’s paternity, but it eventually gets buried by gossip of RY’s arrival and speculation over LYY as a potential disciple. SZ receives a letter from LYC to have SL struck from the family records. He hesitates and decides to see how the situation between LYY and RY plays out. 701 At the palace, LYY and the Emperor greet RY. When LYY pours tea for RY, the Emperor sees this as a sign that RY has implicitly agreed to be her master, and doubts NL’s boast that SL’s potential will eclipse LYY’s in the future.

28 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 702-711 Competition for Rong Yun’s Disciple 702-703 RY has yet to decide and word spreads that RY is looking to accept an apprentice. AL speeds towards the Su Manor to tell SL. Seeing AL, SZ greets him enthusiastically since SJY and MS require treatment, sending for SX. But AL is angered with SX’s presence as he came to see SL. 704-705 AL tells SZ off, while SZ and SX are angry at SL for not mentioning her relationship with AL. AL tells SZ to send for SL and SZ that SL is skilled enough to contend with LYY. As AL briefs SL on RY, SZ angrily slaps SX for misleading him since he can’t touch SL due to AL’s protection. 706 SX is shocked over being slapped and runs out feeling wronged. While SL rides off on the DSH that NL had left with her. At the palace, RY is being served by LYY, while 7 other Apothecarist stand in front of him, having their elixirs accessed. Seeing RY is unimpressed, the Emperor is even more certain of LYY’s skills. 707 RY remarks that Dong Ling’s Apothecarists are even worse than Western Jin’s. AL and SL arrive in the throne room. RY looks fondly at the dragon in SL’s arms while LYY retorts that the deadline for registering has already closed. She cries when AL reprimands her, angering him more due to her innocent act. 708 RY intervenes, telling off AL for his temper, hinting that he’s tacitly decided on LYY. LYC and the Emperor are happy, while AL, who already dislikes LYY, continues to recommend SL. RY stares at the dragon before agreeing, and LYY is bitter since although SL’s refining skills are inferior, her luck is unmatched. 709 Courtiers gossip on recent events involving SL. They and the Emperor feel that she can’t compare to LYY. The Emperor promised NL before he left that he wouldn’t kill her, but is still determined to wed him to LYY. RY scans SL and reveals that she is only a Primary Apothecarist. The crowd feels AL’s recommendation is an insult, while LYY is certain of her victory. 710 The crowd is about to congratulate LYY, when RY presents SL and LYY with a list of items and 10 days to retrieve them. LYY angrily remarks on how SL must’ve curried favour with AL for him to recommend a Primary Apothecarist. SL remarks that she’ll win regardless and LYY is angered and cautious since she’s lost so many times to SL before. 711 The Emperor is shocked SL is a finalist, since even Intermediate and Advanced Apothecarists were rejected, and decides to delay pursuing the marriage between LYY and NL until the RY’s disciple is finalized. At the Su Manor, SZ wonders how much SL is hiding from him.

29 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 712-720 Gathering Crystals 712 Insulted SL directly went to her own yard without greeting him, SZ wants to talk this over with someone, but most of his family is missing, dead or incapacitated. He realizes the fall of his family began when SL woke up. In her own yard, SL finds RY’s task is to collect one of each coloured crystal (7 total): Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Cyan, Blue, Purple. SL has the first six due to the PCF but is missing a purple. She asks BY for help, but they notice it’s impossible to make a return trip to his home within 10 days, but just enough for the Jade Lake. Showing that despite the competition, RY has practically acknowledged LYY. 713 SL remarks RY is smart enough to see LYY’s true nature but still decided to side with her. SL watches the PCF for 10 days but it fails to produce a purple crystal. At the throne room, LAQ, LYY, LYC and LYX are smirking since this round relies on connections and LYY is the Jade Lake’s treasure, while SL is an unfavoured daughter of a concubine and the Su Manor made no effort to search in the past few days. 714-715 SL is late and is waiting for the latest offering from the PCF. As RY is about to end the competition, the dragon leaps from SL’s side to swallow LYY’s crystals. When the dragon returns to SL, LYX notices that the blue and purple crystals are missing and yells at the dragon. But seeing RY comfort it, they can only endure. However LYY is still bitter since the dragon had also prevented her from gaining the PCF. 716-717 When RY coaxes the crystals from the dragon, he can only retrieve the blue one and prevents LYX from forcing the other from the dragon. He then offers the rest of LYY’s crystals to the dragon which happily eats it before returning to SL. 718 LYY asks about the results, and RY remarks that it’ll count as all 7. SL is worried since the PCF spat out a red crystal, while BY still hasn’t returned from his trip. However, the little dragon sneaks LYY’s purple crystal into her hand – the one that everyone assumed he ate. 719-720 SL sneers that since LYY did everything to prevent her from obtaining a purple crystal, she’ll gladly accept hers. Calmly presenting all 7, the audience is shocked that even a concubine born daughter can find such a treasure. The Emperor is glad he hasn’t set NL’s marriage yet, while the Jade Lake accuses SL of stealing LYYs crystal, with LYX insisting on having the dragon regurgitate as proof. RY blocks him, stating that if they find it unfair, they were free to leave. RY cuddles the dragon, announcing the next event will take place in 10 days.

30 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 721-730 Cramming 721 SL sees a messy BY, telling him he missed a good show. He had used LX and AYM as decoys but was obstructed from entering the palace on time. At the Su Manor, SZ is excited at the results and determined to improve their father-daughter relationship, when he receives a letter stating that SL isn’t his daughter. 722-724 Since SL can contend with LYY, he can’t easily disown her, so SZ angrily smashes things in his study instead. The three stooges arrive in SL’s room with 3 bags of books before fleeing, leaving her speechless. They had gotten AL drunk enough to let slip that the next hurdle was a theoretical exam, testing Apothecary knowledge. The dragon comforts her with the purple crystal to place in her space, making time pass 10 times slower. This gives her 100 days’ worth of time. She laughs due to how much LYY’s crystal had helped her. Despite the added time, SL’s foundation is too low to comprehend and she decides to memorize the content instead. 725 At the palace, everyone is waiting but SL still hasn’t arrived. AL is anxious, while the rest assume SL had fled as her level was too low to contend with the Advanced level LYY. Hearing remarks from the Jade Lake, AL mocks LYY since she couldn’t win over her in the first round and is forcing SL to quit out of fear. 726-727 SL arrives, still sleeping, on a palanquin carried by the three stooges who are trying to wake her. They had found her asleep amongst a pile of books. RY breaks the palanquin, waking SL. Confronted with stares after waking, she hurries to greet the Emperor and RY (former reacts with disdain while the latter is indifferent to her messy state). RY gives her 15 minutes to tidy up before they sit the exam. The questions range from Primary to Advanced level. 728-729 LYY is confident SL will fail, while LAQ mocks her, before being beaten up by BY, having difficulties adjusting to his own weakened state. SL looks confused, before remembering her spirit can enter her space and access the books. LYY finds some of the questions difficult and is even more certain of SL’s failure. 730 Finishing the exam, LYY finds RY looking at SL with interest, asking her if she’s tired rushing around (having recognized her cheating), which is different from his usual indifferent state. RY checks the exam papers while the room is split into 3 – SL’s faction, LYY’s and neutral. SL’s faction has little confidence and comfort her. The results are announced and both achieved full marks.

31 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 731-738 Demonic Cave 1 731 Everyone reacts in shock that SL, known as a good-for-nothing, tied with LYY. Especially AL since the 3 stooges had raided his books to give to SL, and she had crammed them all in 10 days when it took him 10 years; as well as the 3 stooges themselves. 732 RY looks at LYY before announcing the next trial will take place in È Mó or Demonic Cave (恶魔洞窟; also 魔 鬼洞窟 Mó Guǐ). The Demonic Cave contains the ruins of an ancient civilization which requires strength and a key to open. Used by large families to train, LYC has both keys and a detailed map. BY comforts SL over RY’s attitude, thinking SL is clearly better than LYY. However SL observes that RY is hard to predict, since his actions didn’t indicate a preference (didn’t out SL for cheating but still treats LYY better). 733 AYM notes this test is also partial to LYY but SL feels differently. At the Jade Lake, LYX gives LYY the map while she broods over tying with SL – someone she sees as clearly below her. LYX notes that of his brother’s 3 children, LAT is missing, LAQ is now a waste and LYY’s marriage is obstructed by SL. LYY plans to reveal the murky origins of SL’s birth and have her fall from a concubine-born daughter of a general to a nobody. 734 Su Manor – LYX drops by daily to pressure SZ into disowning SL, but he refuses since she could potentially be RY’s disciple. 10 days arrive and a crowd is waiting outside the Demonic Cave. RY informs SL and LYY their quest is to find the Fire Source Stones (火源石 or Huǒ Yuán Shí) that have been marked with his spiritual imprint and placed in the cave. 735 Hearing this, LYY is glad since she has memorized the map, while SL is also happy since she can rely on the dragon. However LYY attempts to have the dragon banned from entering, causing RY’s eyes to flash coldly. SL notices he only appears content with LYY. SL remarks that the dragon is her spirit pet and would be depressed when separated from her. RY allows her to bring it. 736 SL rushes in using her SDS, while LYY also charges in to prevent SL from following her. The Demonic Cave contains demon soldiers 4th ranked and above and soldier kings 5th-6th ranked (Bīng Wáng 兵王), led by leaders 7th ranked and above. These soldiers are part of why the cave is so disreputable – as long as one soldier survives, the rest will respawn. SL makes her way in the dark to avoid alerting them, following LYY as she uses her key to enter the temple. SL encounters demonic soldiers – only for the dragon to eat them. 737-738 SL remarks on how the dragon can level up while eating, when it falls asleep. She places it in her space, feeling vulnerable. SL runs into LYY and they declare their mutual hate for each other. LYY has already found 2 FSS, while SL has none. LYY holds back from attacking as she has already trapped SL by leading two demonic infantries towards SL, both led by 5th ranked Soldier Kings. They chase after SL.

32 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 739-747 Demonic Cave 2 739 SL remembers BY’s warning – that demonic soldiers like to swarm, and that she’s been leaving footprints as LYY had led her to step into CSW, which attracts soldiers. SL sneers, since CSW is something she doesn’t lack, and leads the now 5 groups towards LYY as she’s digging her third FSS. SL then throws a basin of top grade CSW on LYY – not only is the quality different, LYY is completely soaked. 740 The five soldier kings are 5th and 6th ranked, while LYY is 6th. Four of them hold her while the smartest of the five proceeds to lick her. Panicked, LYY sends out bursts of energy to repel them, however demonic soldiers only react on instinct and their attraction to the CSW. 741-743 LYY continues to fend off the soldiers, as more gather towards her. Too busy fighting for her life to hate SL, she tears off her CSW-soaked skirt and runs. Approaching a door, she opens it, only to have another bucket of CSW dumped on her. This causes the demonic soldiers to renew their interest in her, and also attracted a 7th ranked demonic leader – who tears her clothes off, leaving only her undergarments. Out of rage and humiliation, she attacks, causing the soldiers to chase after her again. 743 SL sneers since she’s taken her revenge, and also since LYY is distracting all the soldiers for her. The dragon wakes in her space but hasn’t risen in rank, while she notices LYY’s half-dug fire stone in the ground. Using the dragon, she finds another, before following LYY into a maze. 744 The road breaks into 6 paths, and SL continually selects the middle ones as the dragon can’t seem to sense anything. She runs into LYY, who’s currently digging a FSS, and notices that she currently has a dress on, despite having been stripped. SL also mentions LYY trapping NL in the Union Room. 745 LYY remembers the various retorts NL made to push her away, but still refuses to let him go. LYY sends fire vines towards SL, nullifying her fire attacks. Having not trained her wood element, she can only rely on her Dimensional Imprint. However LYY is able to tie SL up in the vines, remarking that she’s unworthy of NL. 746-747 As LYY thinks of hacking SL to death, SL remembers the Yan Hua dagger (from the Imperial Treasury chapter 630ish) and slices the vines apart like tofu. LYY pulls out her own sword and attacks, but SL blocks with her Dimensional Imprint. LYY continues to gathering her energy and attacking, resolving to send SL to her death. LYY then sends a black object towards SL’s head. SL releases the dragon, who shreds it into powder and flies towards LYY.

33 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 748-755 Demonic Cave 3 748-749 LYY is sent towards a wall, coughing up blood. SL places her dagger against her throat. LYY warns her of LYC’s retaliation, but both know LYC will kill SL regardless. Angered, LYY throws a Spirit Bomb towards SL and flees to a safe distance. SL thinks of the irony, having used them on the Jade Lake twice, before being engulfed in the explosion. LYY leaves the cave with her 3 FSS – since her competitor died. However SL was saved as her fire stone (hidden library) had absorbed the impact, though injured by the falling debris. SL notes that LYY used a 9th grade Spirit Bomb despite knowing that the dragon was with her. 750 SL laments how when she uses a Spirit Bomb, her opponents level up, whereas she almost died when one is used on her. Outside the Demonic Cave, RY, the Emperor and LYX are waiting for them. LYX had given LYY the Spirit Bomb and fears SL may end up levelling up instead of dying. 751-752 LYY arrives wearing a veil, with the 3 stooges feeling uneasy. BY mentions that LYY simply arrived first, while LYY retorts not everyone can emerge. BY threatens LYY, only letting go when RY intervenes. LYY mocks BY over whether he’s concerned over SL because of NL or his own feelings. Since SL is dead, she laments not being able to see it play out. LYY then gleefully informs him of SL’s demise, earning a slap. 753 BY races to the Demonic Cave and RY questions LYY. LYY tearfully recalls how SL had offended the demonic leader while trying to steal LYY’s FSS – and was incinerated by his attack. The two remaining stooges voice their disbelief, causing LYY to swear on her life that what she recounted was true. 754 Based on LYY’s calculating nature, this can only mean at the very least, SL is dead. AYM and LX think fearfully of NL’s retribution. RY’s eyes also flash coldly. The public is sympathetic, recounting SL’s meteoric rise, and sudden death. LYY offers her FSS to RY, who delays accepting until the deadline in 5 days. LYY is angered RY seems to favour SL more and concerned he seems to know her plots against SL. 755 Reassured by LYX, LYY also cheers up LAQ, promising to have RY help recover. LAQ laments not seeing SL’s death himself and remembers to chase after the matter with SZ. In the Su Manor, SZ is shocked over SL’s death. Thinking of the state of his family, his anger is directed at SL and is determined to disown her.

34 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 756-767 Demonic Cave 4 756-757 The emperor feels conflicted. Despite not liking SL, he knew how much NL valued her and wants to offer words of comfort to SZ. Instead SZ reveals that SL wasn’t his daughter and has LRH confirm this. The Emperor asks for the wet nurse and her husband, only for LRH to disclose that they went missing after she told NL. Showing that NL had already known and didn’t care about SL’s paternity. The Emperor feels anxious over NL’s reaction to SL’s death, but comforts himself as NL is free to marry LYY. SZ heads home, publically removing SL’s name from the genealogy records. However, the public is sympathetic towards SL, and criticize SZ’s opportunistic nature. LYY is also furious over speculation of her involvement in SL’s death. 758 At the palace, LYY presents her FSS to RY. As he’s about to declare her victory, a voice tells them to wait. During this time, SL’s quick thinking had allowed her to protect herself from fatal injuries, but was buried in rubble. Climbing out, she was then lost in the maze until she ran into BY. 759-760 BY hugs SL out of relief, informing her LYY had spread rumours of her death. SL retorts LYY does believe SL is dead. SL then recounts LYY’s experience with the CSW and demonic soldiers, before telling BY how LYY had thrown a 9th grade Spirit Bomb at her. BY notes that she’s failed to advance despite surviving. They wander through the maze while looking for FSS, when a rock falls on them, trapping them in a room. 761-762 Both SL’s Yan Hua dagger and dragon fail to break them out, and BY reminds her that if she misses the deadline, LYY will automatically win. SL hears a voice calling out ‘Fool’, but only she can hear it. There is a child trapped in the fire stone she had gotten from the hidden library. It had reacted to NL’s strong presence, but since the stone has absorbed her blood, it has no choice but to recognize her as its master. 763 The fire brat then tells SL to create an opening using her space magic. SL then states that she will take BY out, offering him food and water from her space, before informing him she is a Space mage. BY is shocked at her gifts and luck. SL and BY then train, with SL receiving instructions from the fire brat on overlapping and combining strips of ‘space’. 764 Due to her space, SL trained to the equivalent of 50 days, determined to make a dramatic entrance at the most critical time. SL regards BY as a brother, and offers him as much CSW as he wants, while BY is also determined to do his best to protect her. 765-767 Back to the ‘wait’ (chapter 758) – the person who said it is not Su Luo, but Yān Xiá Fairy, a woman who looks around 20 with a reputation for being ruthless and raising killers. YX greets RY, with bystanders commenting on her unrequited love for him. She tells LYY to give up her position as RY’s disciple, which she refuses. YX then reminds RY of his promise to her.

35 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 768-778 Allocating Disciples 768 RY had once slain YX’s disciple and promised his own in return, so YX wants LYY. RY consents but LYY and LYX continue to protest. RY dismisses them while they can’t oppose YX. 769-770 LYY is shocked over how easily RY handed her over to YX, wondering if he had calculated this. Meanwhile SL and BY start heading back. SL tells BY to hold on to her while she breaks them out, and he blushes. They make their way with little obstruction. During this time BY had trained from the start of 7th ranked to the peak, and is now stronger than LX and AYM. SL remembers she hasn’t been able to get more FSS from the Demonic Cave, but the entrance is now sealed. 771 One by one, people notice SL and stare. SL then mocks LYY before revealing she was at the receiving end of a 9th grade spirit bomb, confirming LYY’s involvement in her disappearance. LYY asks how many FSS she has, which she replies 2. 772 LYY was relying on SL winning so she can be given to YX. YX feels uneasy since RY appears to be keeping his distance from SL. RY refuses YX’s request for both SL and LYY, and to trade LYY for SL. 773-774 YX tears off LYY’s veil when she continues to protest, showing off the scratch marks the dragon had made on her face. The crowd remarks on how unfortunate it is, since the scars are deep and hard to heal. RY tells YX to take care of her disciple, throwing YX an elixir for the scars. LYY has no choice but to follow her. RY then distances himself from LYY, telling her YX is her master now. As LYY prepares to leave, AYM reminds her of her vow – if her tale of SL’s death is false, she would commit suicide. 775 LYY pales, causing YX to look down on her. YX slaps LYY, thinking that RY has bad judgement and how she’d discard LYY if she hadn’t just stolen her. She then intervenes, so SL ‘generously’ lets LYY off, knowing that her actions would infuriate YX and that she’d take it out on LYY. RY intervenes when LYY challenges SL, stating that while it’s unfortunate, both of them were at similar levels. SL then bows to be received as a disciple. RY informs her that her senior brother (AL) will receive her in 3 days, before fleeing. 777 SZ is in the crowd with a dark face. NL’s allies proceed to mock him, while the crowd notes that SL’s status is now higher than his. BY trips SZ but no one assists him up. The emperor is secretly glad he didn’t push the marriage with LYY or he’d be worse off than SZ. 778 SL tells SZ she knew they weren’t related and would’ve separated from him herself if he hadn’t saved her the effort. SL reveals to the 3 stooges that she’s concerned over LL but NL had asked them to take care of it. The next day SL visits AL and he hurries her since RY lives in Misty Cloud Peak (云雾峰 Yún Wù Fēng), which takes 3 days. She speeds off on the DSH. Su Family Status SZ – Su Zi’an (SL’s father; laughing stock for disowning SL) MS – Madam Su (SZ’s main wife; bedridden) SJY – Su Jingyu (Oldest brother; bedridden) SQ – Su Qing (2nd sister; missing an arm and missing in general) SW – Su Wan (3rd sister; raped, killed and fed to beasts) SX – Su Xi (5th sister; ran away from home)

36 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 779-790 Probationary Period 779-780 SL and AL make their way up Misty Cloud Peak, facing slippery slopes, high altitude and the cold. Since it’s a difficult journey, usually only RY and two attendants reside there. They arrive to find RY in a bad mood. SL greets him, only to be told he hasn’t accepted her yet due to her low qualifications. He gives her a 3 month probationary period, during which he can chase her out at any time. SL asks AL if RY is bipolar. 781-782 RY gives SL a thick book of herbs and 3 days to memorize the contents. RY’s attendants are Zi Yǔ (子羽) and Zi Rán (子然), twin children who are effectively outer disciples. SL’s rooms are close to RY’s and she spends the 3 days studying (30 days for her). RY arrives and has SL recite the contents, and again backwards. SL does so despite not being able to cheat, and RY and the attendants are shocked. 783 RY reminisces about a stunning woman who was also given 3 days to memorize and recite the same texts (to save an unknown man) and his eyes become gentle. SL wakes to find RY in her room. He tells her not to be too proud since she’s not the only one who can achieve this, and gives her half a month to advance to Intermediate Apothecarist. 784-785 SL is mentored by ZR, an Advanced Apothecarist, who helps her identify intermediate level herbs. However SL has her own system, which she can do while blindfolded. She sorts them based on their ‘emotions’ – something only Advanced Apothecarists and above can do and had taken ZR 10 years to learn. ZR is impressed and sees why RY can pass up LYY but not SL to YZ. 786-787 ZR then has SL practice the flames used for refining. SL uses the dragon’s flams and ZR is shocked since this is also Advanced level, telling her there’s no need to practice. ZR then has SL pick out a medicinal cauldron, only to have her remove Zi Huo’s cauldron from her space (chapter 96 – the Grand Master Apothecarist whose pill recipes SL has). ZR is once again shocked at SL’s talents, space element, cauldron etc. and RY’s foresight. 788 ZR rushes to inform RY, who already knew. As he leaves, RY smiles. ZR tells SL to use ZH’s cauldron since only RY’s can compare in quality. Over the next month, ZR advises SL on her refining technique – the only thing lacking in her line-up. In one and a half months, SL becomes an Intermediate Apothecarist comparable to Advanced and ZR has nothing left to teach her. 789-790 SL enters RY’s study and finds a painting of an unrivalled beauty hanging on his wall. RY catches her, and stops SL as she’s about to retreat. He has SL kneel in front of the painting, alternating between staring at the two. After a few hours, SL yawns and wants to leave but RY has her stay. SL asks if she is his wife (mistress of the household). RY’s face becomes complicated.

37 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 791-802 Rematch with Li Yao Xiang 791 SL is shocked when RY says no, since RY’s qualifications are too good to pass up. RY refuses to tell SL who the woman is, but reveals that he has no wife. He is surprised when SL recites a line from a poem, but she doesn’t know where she heard it from. SL asks RY about her real parents. 792 SL feels that with RY’s controlled nature, he should already know, however he refuses to tell her. SL speculates about her origins, casting her parents in a negative light (pirates, bandits, illegitimate). When she comes to her mother’s side, RY erupts with anger, showing while he’s indifferent to her father, he has deep feeling for her mother. RY calms down and tells SL her mother was the most beautiful woman. 793-794 SL is about to ask whether it’s the woman in the portrait when RY tells her to drop it, hinting he had intervened in NL’s investigations. 6 months pass and SL has almost broken through to Advanced Apothecarist, while the quality of her pills is at least Advanced level. However, RY is dissatisfied with her lack of combat experience and gives her a year to gather 3 Languishing Red Beans (相思染红豆 Xiāng Sī Rǎn Hóng Dòu – LoveSick Dyed Red Beans) from the Dark Forests. The forest is filled with beasts to train her and the LRB will help her promote to Advanced Apothecarist. ZR’s twin, Zi Yu, goes with her. 795 ZR asks RY if he’s worried about SL but RY hints that this is a test set by a Goddess for SL. If she can’t pass this, she wouldn’t be able to shoulder the continent. Meanwhile, SL and ZY have been running towards the Dark Forests for 3 days. Sensing danger, SL dodges thunderbolts, to find ZY missing. Instead she encounters LYX, LYY’s 8th ranked uncle. 796-798 LYX attacks SL, but she blocks with her space magic, creating a void. LYX is shocked she blocked, despite the differences in their strength. Attacking again, LYX is determined to kill her before RY finds out. However, this merely causes SL to fall in a comical position. In reality, it causes her internal injuries. SL continues receiving LYX’s hits until she falls against a tree. SL threatens LYX with a Spirit Bomb, causing him to hesitate. She runs when LYX jumps away, only for him to realize she had used a pebble to trick him. LYX continues chasing SL, until he runs into ZY. 799-800 LYX is intimidated by ZY’s deadly aura but refuses to back down. LYX fights with ZY, dodging his very efficient and lethal moves. ZY falls to the ground while LYX falls against a tree, in a similar state to SL. ZY tells SL to finish off LYX. SL refuses since she’s injured and LYX is still stronger, so ZY rips LYX’s arm off with two fingers before leaving. LYX resumes attacking SL. SL dodges but LYX is still 8th ranked. 801-802 SL sneaks towards LYX, holding a dagger to his neck. LYX attacks, fending her off, and continues to dodge her but has nowhere to run. Seeing him struggle, SL reveals that the dagger was a distraction and that he’s been pulled into her space where she has full control, and uses her space magic to fatally wound him. Due to their mutual hate, she sneers and tells him her involvement with LAT’s death so he can’t even die in peace. ZY and SL then burn his body, with ZY telling SL not to leave a carcass when she kills. They proceed to the Dark Forest, located at the centre of the four countries: Dong Ling in the East, Xi Jin in the West, Nan Feng in the South and Bei Mo in the North.

38 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 803-810 The Dark Forest 803-804 The Dark Forest is filled with beasts and trees so tall that even sunlight can’t enter. ZY tells SL that once he’s helped her 3 times the quest will be considered a failure. The situation with LYX counts as the first. SL makes her way in the damp forest, heading South-East towards the LRB, when a swarm of 2nd and 3rd ranked Golden Crowned Snakes attack and ZY disappears. SL has no problem killing them individually, but the sheer number overwhelms her. However, SL has accumulated a lot of Energy Recovery Pills. She directly attacks their head, using the fire she had the little dragon spit into the Fire Stone. 805-807 The King of these snakes is 4th ranked, on par with 5th ranked martial artists. SL uses her void and Yan Hua dagger to block and slash it. The snake king charges towards her, only to flee past and SL chases it through the forest, before getting close enough to use her Dimensional Imprint to remove its tail. She finishes it off with her fireballs. Beasts ranked 4th level and above would leave crystals corresponding to their level i.e. red for 4th, yellow for 6th and purple for 10th, and SL finds a Red Crystal near the snake’s head. She also notices a well-dressed corpse behind a tree and fears her path may be a treacherous one, but ZY tells her to continue along the original route. At night SL is glad she’s a space mage and pulling out enough items to fill a house, while she cooks the snake king in a soup. 808 Continuing on, she finds 2 corpses which have been torn apart by a beast which is still lingering in the area, and a girl who’s barely survived. SL is about to move on, when ZY tells her to save the girl since she came from Purgatory City (炼狱城 Liàn Yù Chéng) – one of the 10 major forces. 809-810 SL carries the girl and dresses her wounds, giving her AL’s Flesh Regrowth Pill and other medicine. SL continues to practice merging strips of space, until the girl wakes up. The girl is shocked a 5th ranked expert was able to rescue her and that her wounds recovered so quickly. The girl is slightly arrogant but won’t forget the favour. She then leaves. ZY tells SL she’s Purgatory City’s Holy Maiden (Shèng Gū 圣姑), the 7th ranked Zǐ Yán (紫 妍; ZiY). SL continues her original path and ends up lost. She questions the map but since it provided the RY, she can only accept.

39 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 811-820 Alliance with Zi Yan 811 Lost, SL follows the sound of fighting and encounters ZiY again, fighting a man dressed in familiar black clothes. ZiY is on the weaker side, when she puts away her sword, throwing a ball of light. The black clothed man retaliates with a Dimensional Imprint, shocking SL. 812 The two attacks collide, sending ZiY flying. SL is impressed with her strong eyes and saves her with her void armour. ZiY doesn’t like her meddling, but SL tells her she has yet to repay her. The man in black is a lackey of the Jade Lake, sent to retrieve the CSW producing cup ZiY had stolen. SL wonders how the lackey would know the Dimensional Imprint technique, while she and ZiY team up. 813 SL uses her fireballs to distract the man, allowing ZiY to sneak an attack with her sword. It cuts him but isn’t fatal, so he attempts to attack SL. The man finds that he’s slowing down with each attack, as SL manipulates gravity, and uses a dagger to cut his major artery. 814 SL laughs when the man calls out for LYX, telling him she’s already sorted him. She then follows ZY’s advice, destroying the evidence by burning the man alive. She and ZiY heal their wounds, with ZiY discovering SL is an Apothecarist. ZiY then mentions since SL has her own grudges, her actions weren’t to save ZiY but out of vengeance towards the Jade Lake. 815 ZiY follows SL out of the forest, but SL is also lost. Laughing, they seem to have become friends. ZiY then offers herself as a guide, folding paper crane to determine their position. ZiY is curious about SL since her speed and fighting strength are above 5th rank, while SL is glad to finally make a female friend. 816-817 SL takes Advanced ERPs to keep up, and ZiY suspects she’s from a strong Apothecary family. SL wishes to teleport. Hearing this, the fire brat in her Fire Stone appears, taking the form of a 7 year old. He tells SL to call him uncle, before revealing his name Dì Shì Tiān (帝弑天), once the strongest person in the continent. He tells her that she would naturally be able to after fusing space magic with SDS. However her version is only the preliminary version. The true version is with the royal family of Western Jin, the Ou Yáng clan (欧阳). Catching up to ZiY, SL unpacks her items and ZiY believes she owns a space storage item. 818-820 Space storage items had reappeared on the continent over the past year, but cost a fortune at auctions. This further proves ZiY’s rich girl speculations. ZiY pulls out the Jade Lake’s CSW producing cup, drinking it and promising SL a cup. When she wakes, she finds it in the arms of the little dragon. SL coaxes the dragon while ZiY is shocked SL’s spiritual pet is a dragon. Since the dragon refuses to give up the cup, SL reminds ZiY of her promise to give her a cup.

40 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 821-831 Competing for Languishing Red Beans 821-822 ZiY tells SL she reminds her of her 3rd brother, and SL gives her a cup of her own CSW to compensate. ZiY is shocked at the superior quality and accepts the trade. In her space, the dragon and DST fight over the cup. The dragon then pees on the fire stone DST is trapped in. 823 SL examines the cup, uncertain why it’s so attractive to him. The dragon throws the cup, breaking it and SL discovers a Secluded Necropolis of the Gods’ map piece (chapter 44) in the fragments and is delighted since this is the real treasure. She now has 2 of 4 pieces needed to access SNG. 824 ZiY wakes SL, warning her not to be so unguarded. She unhappily tells SL that they’re heading towards Luò Yǔ Diàn (落羽殿 Falling Feather Temple) territory. One of the 10 major families and an ally of the Jade Lake – one of their daughters married in as LYY’s aunt. 825 They speed up and ZiY is surprised SL can keep up, finding her even more mysterious. ZiY’s paper crane wears out and they now need to rely on SL’s navigational skills. SL has no sense of direction but is comforted since ZY is lurking around and she can always rely on the dragon. 826 The dragon becomes excited and runs ahead. SL and ZiY follow and is led to five variation (mutated) LRB, which are even more valuable. The dragon and ZiY try to pick them, only to be injured by the tree. 827-828 Two people from the Luo Yu family arrive, also for the variation LRB. The man Luò Hào Chén (洛昊晨), is about to breakthrough to Advanced Apothecarist and finds it hard to accept that SL became RY’s disciple. While his sister, Luò Dié Yī (洛蝶衣), has a grudge against ZiY since childhood. 829-830 As SL is only 5th ranked, they dismiss her as ZiY’s attendant. ZiY and LHC argue over the variation LRB. Attempting to negotiate, both sides want 3 of the 5 LRB, so they decide to compete and see who can pick it first. LDY takes out her Gold-Silver Silk Gloves (金蚕银丝手套), spun by Golden Silkworms that only feed on Crystals, green coloured and above. They can block 8th ranked attacks and ZiY laments how suitable they would be for SL’s Dimensional Imprint. LDY dodges the LRB tree’s attacks, only for the dragon to dart out, bite her finger and kick her away. LDY is sent flying towards a lake, where a crocodile chomps her butt. 831 LHC is about to rescue LDY, when the LRB tree uproots itself, running away as though on 4 legs. Seeing ZiY and SL chase after it, he forsakes LDY and follows, sending 2 grunts to rescue her instead. LHC also notices that LDY no longer has the GSSG, and is surprised that SL can match his and ZiY’s speed.

41 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 832-840 Silverback Gorilla 1 832-833 As they come across more forks in the forest, ZiY directs LHC to a shortcut, which he ignores. Meanwhile, the little dragon is still hanging on despite the tree’s attempts to bat it away. Spitting out the stolen GSSG from its mouth, the dragon wears it like a shirt, protecting it when the frustrated tree lands a hit. The tree runs into a cave, not knowing that that the dragon is still clinging on and that his bond with SL also lets her track them. SL arrives to find that the dragon had caused the LRB tree to wilt for bullying it. 834-835 The dragon hands SL a GSSG glove with 2 LRB and is reluctant the hand over the rest, causing ZiY to laugh. SL stops the LRB tree from sneaking away, giving it two choices: to be burnt or become her spirit plant. It reluctantly agrees, thinking of the shame of serving a mere 5th ranked expert. SL transports it into her space, and the tree is delighted in its new environment. SL takes it out again, and it begs her to return, immediately agreeing to a contract before being transported back to her space. Watching on, ZiY realizes SL is an Apothecarist due to her fireballs and now plant contract. 836-837 ZiY is shocked since plant contracts usually only work when raised from a seedling but SL managed to have a thousand-year tree beg for a contract. They notice the forest is quiet and that the only sound is from a mutated Silver Back Gorilla (金刚猿王 Jīngāng Yuán Wáng) that’s at least 8th ranked. SL and ZiY try to head back before it notices them, running into LHC and LDY. LHC blocks them, loudly demanding the LRB. SL tells them about the gorilla, only for LHC to dismiss it. He makes a bet – if there is one, he’ll kill it. If there isn’t she’ll hand over the LRB. Wanting to leave, SL agrees but is forced to stay until the bet is settled. 838-839 LHC laughs since the cave is empty, until LDY screams, waking the gorilla. LHC is worried since he can deal with a normal gorilla, but not a mutated silverback. The gorilla attacks. LHC grabs LDY and barely manages to dodge. The gorilla continues attacking LDY since it was her sharp voice that woke it up. Even SL and ZiY are scared. The Luo Yu family goons guarding the siblings are ripped to pieces, giving them time to run – with the siblings at the front, followed by SL and ZiY, then the gorilla. 840 LHC takes out a bottle of Advanced ERP, giving one to LDY. Hearing LDY mock them over it, SL takes out two bottles, giving one to ZiY. ZiY laughs since they can now endure longer, and gives LDY one to show the pills are also superior. LDY cries out, but LHC is still discontent with LDY for waking the gorilla. The gorilla suddenly emerges, throwing boulders. SL blocks one aimed at ZiY with her void armour, and since LDY can’t see it, she gleefully assumes they’ve died.

42 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 841-848 Silverback Gorilla 2 841 LDY forgets to shield her face and is scarred by the falling debris. Her cries make LHC even more irritated. When LHC notices that ZiY and SL haven’t died, he gets closer to them, wanting to take advantage of their shield. However, they end up being more vulnerable since SL’s armour can only protect 2. 842-843 The gorilla’s fist strikes and kills one of the Luo family guards. They continue running until they see a waterfall, but they have to jump across a crevice to reach it. LHC reaches first and attacks SL to push her towards the gorilla, but it has no impact since she’s in her void. SL kicks him aside, grabs ZiY and, throwing a chain to the other side, they both swing over the gap. Seeing this, the gorilla is even angrier and attacks LHC. LDY pulls him away in time and they cross the gap using her vines. LHC then threatens SL over the kick. 844 SL and ZiY mock LDY’s injured face, causing her to cry. LHC tells her he’ll get her one of AL’s Flesh Regrowth Pills. However, SL knows that he’s stopped making them out of guilt since regrowing LRH and LCF’s hands. The four make their way through the forest, only for the gorilla to reappear. LDY screams again, alerting it. SL and ZiY run off, but the gorilla is only interested in LDY. LHC can’t abandon her so he grabs her, chasing after SL and ZiY, intending to take them down with him. 845 LDY pulls out a small bag containing a 9th grade Spirit Bomb and gives it to LHC. He hesitates over whether to throw it at SL and ZiY or the gorilla, before deciding on the latter. The explosion rips the surrounding environment, injuring the four, but the gorilla survives showing that it’s above 9th ranked and furious. LHC throws another Spirit Bomb – this time 10th ranked. 846 The surrounding area is destroyed. SL is concerned where LHC got the second Spirit Bomb from, only to have the angry gorilla emerge half crippled but even stronger – now 10th ranked. 847 The gorilla sends another palm towards the Luo siblings, when a 60-something year old man appears, rescuing them. ZiY explains that he’s their grandfather, Luò Shèng Tiān (洛盛天) who was probably summoned by LHC’s Lifeline Stone (求救石 Qiú Jiù Shí –Rescue Stone), which activates when he’s in mortal danger. LST stares coldly at SL and ZiY, before entering a life-or-death struggle with the gorilla. 848 They watch on until the little dragon jumps out, running towards them with interest. LST and the gorilla exchange blows, when the gorilla’s fist dents a mountain, revealing an inscription proclaiming it as the grave site of Cī Níng (呲狞). It’s rumoured that his grave contains a SNG map piece – which is trading at 10 Purple Crystals at Purgatory City, only no one’s ever claimed it.

43 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 849-857 Benefits of Having Good Connections 849 SL is surprised SZ never exchanged his piece, but less so after knowing his rank is too low to even hear the offer. LST has finished the fight, and is comforting his grandchildren when they notice the little dragon flying back with Luo Yi Grass (洛衣草 Luò Yī Cǎo). Not only is it rare, LDY is named after it. Seeing SL and the dragon, LHC is angry. He and the dragon attack each other. 850 LST intervenes, taking the items, causing SL to sneer that an elder would bully juniors. LDY states the treasures were on their property, and that their Spirit Bomb and LST had rescued them, despite being the one who provoked the gorilla. ZiY reminds her about her damaged face while SL swears AL will never provide her with a FRP. 851 SL reveals her ties with AL and RY. LHC and LDY sneer out of disbelief. LST is interested in the dragon and the treasures it’d bring. He tries to force her to hand it over with spiritual pressure. SL can withstand up to 7th ranked, but is at her limit, when ZiY reminds them that SL has ties with RY – someone the Luo family can’t afford to offend. 852 ZiY also claims to be a disciple of Purgatory City, but the Luo family dismisses both claims, examining the items the little dragon had gathered. This includes a Triangle Reflector (三角棱镜 Sān Jiǎo Léng Jìng) which can pick up the shadows of any thief, a Boundless Divine Bow (苍莽神弓 Cāng Mǎng Shén Gōng) an unrivalled longranged weapon, the Luo Yi Grass – an Advanced Apothecary ingredient and a 10th grade Spirit Bomb which would replace the one they just wasted. LST is convinced the mountain is filled with treasures. SL calls them thieves but doesn’t use her void armour out of fear LST could sense it. 853 As LST continues pressuring SL, the patriarch of the Beichen family and BY’s grandfather, Běichén Lín (北辰霖) arrives. Since there is animosity between the Beichen and Luo family, and hearing SL is RY’s disciple, he removes the force holding SL down. BL also insults LST in BY’s style for his shamelessness, while ZiY reassures SL, despite his quirks, he’d never steal from a younger generation. BL offers to fight LST, causing LST to hesitate. RY then arrives. 854-856 The Luo family are in shock, while RY asks SL if her task is complete. SL has found the LRB but is facing LST’s opposition. RY smiles darkly at LST, asking if he wants a fight. BL laughs at LST for daring to pick a fight with RY. LHC angrily throws down the items. RY pinches him, causing him to demote from the peak of 6 th ranked to 1st ranked. LST is humiliated at having his grandson become a waste in front of him. 857 LST threatens to turn SL into a waste but RY will bury the Luo Yu family in retaliation. BL is shocked that the usually indifferent RY would fiercely protect SL. This, and BY’s affectionate tone in describing SL in his letters, causes him to be intrigued. SL also has a good impression of BL. BL then ‘smooths’ the situation over by telling LST it’s to be expected when picking on RY’s disciple.

44 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 858-868 Tomb Raiding 858-859 BL greets a newly arrived Lǐ Xiào Fēng (李笑风) with an insult. LXF is from the Jade Lake and has also arrived for the inscriptions. The three elders (RY, BL and LXF) read the inscription, when a force shoots out from it towards LDY. Dodging, she accidentally pulls on the weakened LHC, causing him to receive the hit. Looking coldly at SL, LXF has all the younger generation leave. LDY rudely tells ZiY the inscription has nothing to do with her, so ZiY tells her off for using her brother as a shield, whereas LHC had always guarded her during the gorilla attack. 860-862 The mountain shakes, causing boulders to fall. SL takes ZiY into her void, while LDY once again uses LHC as a shield – having grown used to his protection. LHC ends up half buried with a crushed leg, and furious. LDY goes searching for people to pull him out and is frightened since SL and ZiY are no longer in sight. A herd of Strong Fire Rhinos charge towards her. LDY runs but they soon catch up. As she’s about to be trampled, she manages to climb onto a rhino’s back, only to have a boulder head towards her while celebrating. SL remarks that if they work together they still have a chance of surviving, otherwise… A divine light appears in the sky, and ZiY remarks that Ci Ning hasn’t died. As CN guards the SNG, he’s even more useful than the map. Seeing the elders chase after him, SL and ZiY head towards the now deserted tomb. 863 The dragon charges forward, followed by SL and ZiY but the path is covered in the blood and bones of beasts. Sensing danger, they press on as none of them want to give up the treasures that lie ahead. They enter an empty hall, but SL is confident that if there is any treasure, the dragon will be able to find it. 864-866 The dragon jumps towards ZiY, delighting her, only to dig at the ground below her. SL picks up the slab of rock that was part of the floor, telling ZiY that it’s actually a source stone with something sealed inside, and uses her Yan Hua dagger to cut out a chubby and ditsy little blue elf. Both are shocked that the rock would contain a living creature, when the little dragon attacks it. ZiY takes the elf into her arms and SL speculates that it’s an Elemental Elf (元素精灵 Yuán Sù Jīng Líng) which can give its master an infinite supply of energy – something SL doesn’t need – but is beneficial for ZiY who doesn’t have a mountain of ERPs. The elf bites her finger and quickly runs off. 867-868 SL and ZiY chase it, when they notice YX holding the little dragon by its tail. SL tells ZiY to go ahead, before asking YX to let the dragon go. Each of YX’s retorts are barbed and hostile. SL tells her RY left to chase CN, but YX came for SL. SL is unwilling to go with her, and is hit with YX’s full force. At this time, ZiY is chasing the elf as it attempts to eat dirt and grass. She takes it to find fruit, and takes out more paper cranes to send a message to her 3rd brother, not knowing that YX had kidnapped SL.

45 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 869-878 Su Luo in Captivity 869 In a cave located in the north, NL receives ZiY’s message. ZiY had been curious over what type of girl would catch his eye, so he had her watch over SL. While she wasn’t his strongest ally, he’s more comfortable leaving SL with a girl. He’s satisfied that SL is safe, but regrets not being able to protect her himself due to his unstable state, but also to allow her to grow. He continues practicing to return to her faster. Meanwhile YX has taken SL to an unknown place. 870 SL leaves a trail of grass and rice, only for YX catch her. She stares at SL, unwilling to believe that a cold and proud woman could’ve borne her. YX tells SL RY will be chasing CN for months – and that she had set up the tomb as a trap. SL asks if she minds causing RY to hate her, but YX states it’ll just be another reason. 871-872 YX tells SL that RY won’t find out if she leaves no evidence. SL tries to bargain to save ZiY’s life, offering to tell YX anything but is too weak to be of interest. SL is vexed over being so weak. YX pretends otherwise, but is concerned since Purgatory City’s position is unique. YX leaves SL with LYY. SL wakes in a dungeon with her body bruised and sore from being beaten by LYY. LYY gloats on the other side. 873-874 LYY tells SL that she’s imprisoned at the bottom of Róng (榕) Lake, and that ZiY has been taken care of. SL grabs LYY, angering her since LYY is 6th ranked. SL shoots a sleeve arrow towards her, and LYY admits ZiY is still alive before falling to the floor. SL tells LYY she’ll kill her if ZiY dies. LYY retreats to a safe distance, causing SL to mock her. LYY is confident SL can’t break out of prison, while SL flicks her sleeve, using the mutated LRB tree’s vines to attack LYY. 875-876 LYY manages to cut some vines, but is thrown towards SL’s cage and hung up by the vines, shocked SL managed to find such a strong spirit plant over a short timeframe. SL mocks LYY as the LRB tree slams her against the cage despite her pleas. SL takes the plant back into her space. A seething LYY asks why SL always opposes her, but she had started it. LYY then threatens SL. 877-878 YX appears as they argue. A maid follows, holding a strange smelling ink that SL finds repulsive. LYY complains over SL’s mistreatment of her, only for YX to slap and beat LYY, before reprimanding her, a 6th ranked expert, for losing to RY’s 5th ranked disciple. Seeing her angry, SL knows why RY prefers to keep his distance. LYY obediently covers her mouth when YX scolds her. SL assumes her apprenticeship has been a bitter one and is grateful towards RY. YX removes the cage, and has LYY paint SL’s face with the ink.

46 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 879-889 Yan Xia’s Compound 879 The ink is to reveal SL’s true face. SL is confused, but YX is convinced over her background after hearing from LYY how RY rigged the exams to make LYY stand out and allowed YX to snatch her, while secretly hiding SL to take as his real disciple. LYY also disclosed that SL’s parentage is unknown, and YX recalls how RY refused to give SL to her. 880-881 LYY approaches SL with a brushed dipped in ink, when the little dragon leaps out, kicking LYY towards a wall. YX traps the dragon in a ball of light. YX paints SL’s face black with ink, telling her that if she takes the antidote within 3 days it’ll reveal her true face, but if she isn’t wearing a disguise or doesn’t take it, her face will remain black for life. YX doesn’t know SL has almost broken through to Advanced Apothecarist and can refine the medicine herself, and that she stores ingredients in her space. Meanwhile the little dragon is anxious over separating from SL, but YX laughs, taking it away. 882 LYY stays behind to guard SL. SL uses her LRB vines to break LYY’s wrist. The next 2 days, the recovered LYY denies SL food and water, while eating delicacies in front of her, wanting SL to beg at her feet. However SL snacks on food and CSW from her space as LYY sleeps. 883 LYY tries to tempt SL with diluted CSW, before erupting in anger due to lack of response. SL recalls LYY’s first appearance as an otherworldly fairy, and how she now resembles YX. Since SL has the variation LRB, she can become an Advanced Apocatherist, with peak Advanced level strength. She successfully refines her cure, grateful the dragon had given her the Luo Yi Grass – the most valuable ingredient. 884 SL uses a sleeping drug on LYY. She then uses her space magic and walks out of the cage. Holding a knife to LYY’s neck, she’s tempted to slash it but restrains herself – when she assassinates LYY, she’ll do so without a trace. Through their mental link, SL hears the dragon crying, telling her YX is currently cultivating in the centre of the complex. 885 SL sneaks around the large and mostly empty compound. Running into a maid, she sends her Dimensional Imprint before stabbing her in the chest. The maid retaliates, throwing a dagger at SL, only to have it stopped. SL slashes the maid’s throat, killing her. 886 SL sneaks into YX’s chamber, posing as a maid. The dragon becomes excited but YX keeps her eyes closed. SL feels tense, but YX is certain SL can’t break out of her cage – something that will hold even 9th ranked experts. 887-888 SL takes the ball of light with the dragon in it. YX, thinking it’s the maid, and tells her to store SL’s antidote away, before falling asleep. SL takes this chance to empty out the medicine cabinet, taking rare treasures and 2 Spirit Bombs. SL makes her way out without alerting YX. Trying to escape the compound, she ends up walking in circles. SL tries forming her own ball of light to break out, sending it towards a wall, only for it to rebound noisily, waking YX. 889 SL heads back to her cage. YX arrives, furious that her medical cabinet filled with valuables is missing. She interrogates LYY, who denies seeing anything unusual, and checks over SL. She has LYY take SL to the refining room.

47 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 890-900 Escape 1 890 YX throws SL into a boiling pot, telling her it’ll remove the ink – after she dies. YX then tells her the reason for this – a woman named Yan Hua. SL is surprised since this is also her dagger’s name, and tells her RY likes the woman in the portrait in his study, infuriating YX since RY’s still infatuated. 891 YX closes the lid on SL. SL endures for a while due to her flame element, but soon her face starts blistering. SL remembers her Fire Stone which had saved her on the island (chapter 475) and is greeted by DST. The temperature in the pot then decreases to lukewarm. 892 SL takes out the three LRB and other ingredients used to help advance. She begins refining, adding in more items until all 9 herbs and 3 LRB are in the cauldron. SL manipulates her fire for 3 days within her space (1hr in the real world), until the pill is formed. 893 YX opens the cauldron to find SL alive with ink still on her face. Not knowing SL has the cure, she tries to scare her into taking the medicine, telling her the time is almost up. The stone is back in her space and DST jokes that with her current face, she’d train more. 894-895 SL continues stewing in the pot, suffering since she can’t take out her Fire Stone. She notices she’s finally about to break through to 6th ranked and begins cultivating. However, the dragon in her space senses her pain and starts rolling itself around in the ball of light. When the ball touches the Fire Stone, it explodes, leaving a slightly charred dragon. Under DST’s directions, it retrieves the Seven Nights Red Shawl Grass (红纱七夜草 Hóng Shā Qī Yè Cǎo) from YX’s medical cabinet and throws it outside her space to save her. 896 SL swallows the whole plant which regulates her temperature, while purifying and revitalizing her. YX tells LYY to watch over SL and report any changes, worried that SL would take advantage of LYY’s stupidity. LYY takes out a bottle of corrosives she’s refined. 897-898 The dragon hands SL a Nine Days Sea-Blue Snow Lotus (九天碧海雪莲 Jiǔ Tiān Bì Hǎi Xuě Lián), causing the ink on her face to fall away and reveal a face that shocks the dragon and DST. However SL is busy promoting to 6th ranked and doesn’t notice. LYY senses the changes in SL’s power level but is blown away as SL emerges with her ethereal appearance. LYY uses vines to hold SL, calling to YX. However SL grabs LYY’s corrosives and throws it at her, damaging her face and arms, before sending fireballs to destroy the room, leaving before YX arrives. YX is furious and angrily asks LYY about SL’s face. 899-900 YX’s vicious expression causes LYY to faint. YX slaps her awake and LYY tells her SL’s face is different. YX chases after SL, sending balls of light towards her. SL blocks with her void armour and takes out 2 Spirits Bomb that YX recognizes as from her medicine cabinet. YX falls back when SL throws one at her and uses the other to break the barrier around the compound, and the lake’s water begins pouring in. SL makes her way through the water, not decreasing in speed due to her space magic, and YX sends people after but they fail to catch her. SL emerges in a river which borders Western Jin and Dong Ling.

48 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 901-910 Escape 2 901-902 SL swims from Rong Lake to the surface of the Cold River (冷江 Lěng Jiāng), feeling exhausted. She sees merchant ships, but hesitates boarding since YX will probably find her. Swimming until nightfall, she sees YX’s maids searching ships, killing those that resist. Staying hidden, SL touches her face and notices its changes. Aside from a black eye on her right, her face is even more impressive than LYY’s. 903 YX arrives on a ship and SL goes deeper into hiding, fearing YX would sense her energy. SL starts swimming to the other side of the river. Running into one of YX’s men, she instantly kills him before throwing his corpse into her space and wearing his clothes. 904 During her swim, the people she runs into take no notice of her due to her clothes. Using her spiritual energy to scan ahead, she notices the area in front of her is unguarded. However DST warns her not to go there. SL throws a fish towards the area and it explodes. YX had set up underwater mines (水底天雷阵 Shuǐ Dǐ Tiān Léi Zhèn) – over a radius of 50 Li. 2 men appear to search, but can’t see that it’s SL in the dark, so she quickly swims away. 905 One of the two men senses something off and they chase after her. They’re about to attack when the dragon bites one in the throat and the LRB tree strangles the other. However this action alerts the other guards so SL throws them both into her space and swims away. 906-907 SL reprimands her pets as their priority is to escape. DST tells SL YX is setting off her underwater mines since she can now pinpoint her. Under DST’s directions, SL summons her energy, charging towards a whirlpool with her void armour, and throws DST’s Fire Stone, as he uses all his energy to break her out. YX arrives at the mine field, only to find that SL has escaped. 908 SL flees west where the defence is weaker. She imitates one of the guards, attempting to redirect them. When it fails, she attacks with her Dimensional Imprint, taking them out and steals a uniform. SL makes her way to the mountains, shocked that YX can mobilize such a large force. 909-910 Hiding amongst YX’s men, SL wonders why LYY didn’t provide them with an accurate description, not knowing that LYY wasn’t given the opportunity to, since YX had stormed off (chapter 899). A subordinate questions the absurdity of looking for an unknown girl, speculating that SL might be disguised as one of them. The captain orders them to remove their masks. SL was standing at the back and tries to sneak away, running when the captain orders her back. The team of 20 chase her – 10 5th ranked, 9 6th ranked, led by a 7th ranked captain – but their chase doesn’t encourage other teams to join them. SL hides within the jungle, using her LRB tree to kill off the slowest member that was lagging behind.

49 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 911-923 Escape 3 911-912 Of the remaining 19, another is killed off, 8 join the captain at the front of the search party, with 9 weaker members lingering behind. SL attacks individual members of the captain’s team, while using her spirit pets for groups of 2-3 as they stray. By the time the captain realizes, only 2 remain. Panicked, he lights a flare for them to gather, only for SL to appear. SL attacks the 6th ranked member, swiping her Yan Hua dagger at his neck while blocking his attacks with her void armour, before finishing him off with her Dimensional Imprint. The little dragon fights the captain, chomping on his waist, followed by his neck. The 9 weaker members arrive and are shocked at the scene. 913 Fearing the noise will draw attention, SL pulls out all her trump cards until only 5 6th ranked experts remain. SL lures them with fireballs, slashing one across the throat, while the LRB tree slams 2 to their deaths and the little dragon bites a 4th to death. One remains, but the dragon and tree gang up on him. However the commotion draws YX to the scene. 914-916 SL runs deeper into the forest, chased by a flying YX and her thousands of minions. SL looks on as a captain discusses their search, only for the little dragon to pee on him. The captain calls for backup, with mixed feelings over being peed on and finding SL. A dozen people leap onto SL’s tree, only for the little dragon to kick them down, leaving a dent in their heads. The men uproot the tree, and SL regrets having using YX’s Spirit Bombs earlier (chapter 899), when the little dragon throws the Fire Stone containing DST, setting the men on fire as they come in contact with it. The dragon flies around with DST, chasing the men, only to flee when it senses YX. 917-918 YX is infuriated since SL sent her grunts running, and kills them. SL heads towards a cliff and is trapped by YX. Seeing SL’s face, she recalls Yan Hua, and her inferiority complex due to YH’s training speed, the various men protecting her, and how she can’t catch up to RY’s strength even now. SL mocks her, but when YX sees her black eye, she bursts out laughing since she’s prettier than SL’s current state. SL reminds her of RY’s retaliation but YX has covered her tracks. 919 YX grabs SL, seeing her edge towards the cliff, crushing her bones in the process. SL, thinking she’s about to die, reflects on her weakness despite all her talents and thinks of NL. The little dragon appears, and exposes DST and his flame attack. Injured, YX instinctively lets go of SL, dropping her off the cliff. The dragon and DST follow. 920-922 YX had wanted to keep SL alive to avenge her injuries from the Spirit Bomb (chapter 899) and sends her men in after her. SL continues swimming until she runs into a luxury cruise ship and is seen by Ōu Yáng Yù Lín (欧 阳玉琳), a favoured Princess in Western Jin. OY has her maid retrieve SL’s body, telling her to save her if she’s beautiful but throw her back if she isn’t. The maid, seeing SL, is delighted that it’s an otherworldly, breathtaking beauty. She also notices that she’s speckless despite washing up from a river, and carries her on-board. OY is delighted at SL’s appearance and sends for a doctor. 923 SL wakes up to see OY looking at her, having not been able to approach due to her barrier. OY arrogantly tells her she saved SL so she has to repay her by staying as her palace maid for 3 months. SL surmises that she’s Western Jin’s little princess and agrees since she has a use for her.

50 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 924-933 Yun Qi 1: Return of the Backstabber 924 SL finally sees her current face – it’s similar to her previous appearance but tweaked as though she was a 7 who became a perfect 10. OY pretends to cut off a man’s finger, offering to feed it to SL. SL states that she’ll eat what OY commands, hinting she knows that it’s a piece of radish covered in blood from OY’s steak. OY throws a tantrum over SL’s subservient tone. 925 OY asks SL for her name. Thinking YX is still after her, she borrows a character from NL’s name, calling herself Yún Luò (云落 Landing/Falling Clouds). OY objects since it’s a pair with her 3rd brother, Yún Qǐ (云起 Rising Clouds), before thinking they’d be well suited. SL twitches and inquires after him. Despite being it inappropriate, OY feels familiarity with SL and tells her YQ used to be sour and miserable, but suddenly brightened up, and trains at an incredible speed. 926-927 SL suspects YQ (chapter 1) may have also crossed over. A few days later, they land and are greeted by YQ. OY introduces them since their names match. Seeing SL, his heart flashes with pain and familiarity. SL is also in pain and is clenching her fists due to her suspicions, despite the face being different. OY pops up, joking about being their matchmaker, shocking people around them since SL is a lowly maid. She claims only she can find YQ a wife, and secretly thinks SL is well suited. OY grabs SL’s hands, noticing her unnatural state and has YQ, an Apothecarist, check over SL. SL shocks everyone by commanding that he lets go. 928 SL apologizes, when YQ calls her Miss Su. Thinking it’s a test, SL doesn’t react, and offers to change her name if he thinks it shouldn’t match with his. YQ states that if she can change it so easily, Yun Luo shouldn’t be her real name. SL retorts that it’s up to him, when OY drags YQ away. 929-930 OY has YQ and SL travel with her, before suggesting that they camp outside. OY takes SL out to hunt, asking her if she fears YQ. SL denies being afraid. OY – who SL notices is at least 5th ranked despite being 10 – excitedly picks mushrooms, while SL throws away the poisonous ones. OY reveals she was born with spiritual power – whereas most activate theirs at 5 and SL and YQ could only use theirs recently. However, YQ is now one of the strongest on the continent and she hints to SL he’s still available. Since SL has NL, she doesn’t want YQ regardless, and tells OY she’s engaged. 931 Seeing OY protest, SL doesn’t know what she’s done to deserve her affections and OY tells her YQ once asked her the same thing. SL picks up horse-radish, and OY mentions sashimi. Returning to YQ, OY tells him SL picked up the horse-radish so they’re going to eat sashimi. YQ cooks and SL remembers how her ex used to be as good as a 5-star chef. 932 SL endures OY and YQ’s attentions, since getting the true Spirit Dance Steps (chapter 817) is more important. SL recognizes YQ’s knife skills. When OY asks what to do with the rest of the fish, they both answer soup. OY jokes about them being a match and YQ hints he’s not adverse to it. 933 YQ smiles gently at SL, while OY tells her she’s lucky since only OY has eaten YQ’s food before. SL objects to eating with them since she’s just a maid. YQ asks OY if she’d object to him loving SL; OY is shocked he’s so open about it. SL has no choice but to join them, feeling that it’s 60% possible he is her ex, but since she can’t figure it out, she may as well focus on the SDS.

51 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 934-943 Yun Qi 2 934 SL calmly eats sashimi under YQ’s scrutiny, before dismissing herself. Onlookers are shocked at her audacity and the lack of reaction from YQ and OY. Sitting alone in the carriage, SL is 70% certain it’s him and remembers her past. Taken in by the organization as a child, she was often starved during her brutal training. Attempting to eat bark, she meets a young YQ who fed her a steamed bun each day. Of her batch of 50 children, only she survived. She falls asleep while recalling her last moments. SL is woken by OY, who treats her more like a playmate than a maid. 935-936 OY presents SL with a garland of lavender coloured Ice Flowers (冰霜花 Bīng Shuāng Huā), a medicinal herb that grows on mountain tops and can attract fireflies – which YQ prepared for her. While chasing OY, YQ appears, grabbing her arm. SL tells him to let go, but he refuses, addressing her as ‘Su Luo’. YQ reminds her he can alert the people looking for SL to confirm. SL has no choice but to stay. YQ mentions that while the moon seems impossible, astronauts have already reached it, proving he’s YQ from her past. He apologizes, but SL storms off. 937 YQ tells her the safest place to hide is near him. SL rages, telling him not to call her so familiarly, and should refer to her by last name, before leaving, but YQ is just glad she’s returned to him. In the carriage, OY smirks at an angry SL, cheering on her brother since it’s an uphill battle. SL rages over his betrayal, but is determined to stay for her SDS and to get her revenge. 938-939 OY reassures SL she won’t just hand her to YQ. YQ appears, giving OY steamed buns he personally picked up in the city – which OY gleefully tells SL after she emerges from training. SL isn’t impressed he’s trying to write over his betrayal by digging up past memories and throws the bun out of the carriage. SL continues training, using her space where time is now 100:1 with the outside world. YQ looks despondent over the thrown bun and OL is even more determined to set them up. The Western Jin Emperor personally greets OY at the palace and YQ tells her OY’s birth was an omen that miraculously cured his terminal illness. 940-941 OY shows SL off to the Emperor, who’s shocked since her face seems familiar. Leading them into the courtroom, he tolerates SL’s questions about recent events, when his favourite concubine, Lǐ Guì Fēi (李 Li + Highest Concubine Rank) asks for SL as a serving girl, feeling threatened by her beauty. OY protests as SL is her friend. The Emperor sides with OY. Concubine Li then suggests he give SL to YQ as a concubine since he’s the only one without a harem. OY is shocked since she had intended for SL become his wife, while Concubine Li smugly thinks this is a high position for SL. 942 The emperor is angered that someone would suggest for Yan Hua’s daughter to become a concubine and tells her to shut up. YQ says he’d be lucky to take her as a wife, while SL rejects, saying she’s spoken for. YQ is shocked since he had intended to win her back but Concubine Li is satisfied she isn’t interested in the Emperor and offers to have him hand down a marriage edict. SL rejects since NL isn’t from Western Jin. 943 YQ smiles gently – a sign that he’s angry, while the Emperor dismisses the court to talk to SL alone. The Emperor asks about her mother, so SL takes out the Yan Hua dagger and shows him. Recognizing it, he believes its YH’s keepsake and remarks on SL’s resemblance.

52 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 944-951 Su Luo’s Father Candidates: Choose the answer that best fits…. 944-946 The Emperor has SL call him Ouyang Uncle (欧阳伯伯 Ōuyáng Bóbo), and tells her YH was a goddess in the hearts of men, hinting his own affections. He was kept as a servant for 3 months when she caught him killing and stealing. SL asks about her father; which OU narrows down to 4 candidates:   



Rong Yun – YH’s sworn brother; but SL’s ruled him out already Lord (Cheng Zhu) of Purgatory City; waited 7 days and 7 nights in the snow for YH after she stood him up to meet a secret mystery man Gui Ci Member - a black-cloaked man who YH stood CZ up for when he changed the mountain landscape into a sky reservoir. Part of Guǐ Cì (诡刺 Crafty Thorn), an assassination organization which once exterminated Bei Mo’s Royal family (one before the Xuan Yuan family) overnight, turning it from the strongest country to the weakest. Unknown Man – Someone OU has never seen or heard about and may not exist, but YH always carried a man’s white jade finger guard (白玉扳指 Bái Yù Bān Zhi*) that she valued more than her life

OU concludes that aside from YH, only RY might know, but he’ll make sure SL is comfortable here since YH saved him from Gui Ci. SL is overwhelmed by YH’s murky relations. *Examples of Ban Zhi:

947 SL asks OU for the SDS, but OU tells her that this is the only thing he can’t give her since it’s his ancestors’ legacy. The SDS is only given to legitimate (Di) male heirs and is with YQ, the only one born from the Empress. OU hints SL can get it by marrying YQ, telling her not to reject him since his looks, character and talent are good. SL retorts, telling him YQ will betray him. 948 OU offers to wager over this but SL refuses. OY tries asking SL about her conversation with OU but fails to get anything. Night time, SL sneaks out to YQ’s courtyard, Yún Huá Diàn (云华殿 Cloud Flower Palace), noting that every hall in the Imperial Palace contains YH’s Hua (华 – Flower) character. 949 SL heads towards the centre where YQ’s room is. YQ’s room is empty but the floorboards near his bed contain a hidden compartment. SL takes out a rosewood box containing the SDS. There’s a wire attached which would trigger a hidden weapons trap. 950-951 SL places the box into her space, knowing there’d be other traps within it, and turns to see YQ. He grabs her hand, refusing to let go and hints there’s a reason for his past actions. SL doesn’t believe him. Sensing this may be his last chance, YQ hugs SL close and starts kissing her despite her protests. Despite their past relations, SL feels uncomfortable being kissed by him, and also feels that she’s betraying NL. SL stops resisting to catch YQ offguard, before aiming a Dimensional Imprint at his head and a dagger to his heart, looking at him with hate, but can’t bring herself to kill him. She tells him to forget the past, and leaves before OU discovers the theft.

53 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 952-963 Gathering on Cloudy Mountain 952-953 SL spies YX’s men searching the palace, sneering since they’re a step late. Jumping over the wall, she removes one of the men who saw her, before running towards a forest. She hears fighting sounds, and the little dragon tells her it’s someone familiar. Hiding in a tree, she spies YX’s men fighting a weakened ZiY and her Elemental Elf. ZiY despairs as she’s attacked from all sides, when SL leaps in with her spirit pets. SL heals ZiY, apologizing for dragging her into the battle with YX. 954 ZiY asks about SL’s face, secretly wanting to see NL’s reaction when he finds out. SL tells her she’s recovered her real one, from the one RY altered. SL thinks that since YX isn’t her mother’s opponent, the enemy she’s hiding SL from isn’t her. SL heals ZiY’s injuries, giving her extra FRP since she’s now an Advanced Apothecarist and can refine her own. 955 ZiY notices that SL is 6th ranked and is shocked since SL is 17, and they’ve only been separated a few days. They recount their experiences – SL’s time with YX, and ZiY’s encounter with 50 of YX’s grunts – the last of which were killed by SL. SL hands her a new dress and ZiY remarks on the convenience of space storage items. SL promises to give her one (when she can make them) but ZiY is already grateful for the elf. 956-957 SL takes out the rosewood box containing the SDS. It has a combination (briefcase) lock, with 6 slots, 10 digits (0-9) and millions of possibilities. ZiY fails to break it with her energy, so SL tries to crack it manually. YQ’s birthday doesn’t work, so ZiY suggests using his loved ones’. The box opens when SL enters her own, causing her to tremble in anger. 958-959 ZiY wants to know how SL guessed, but she avoids answering. They’re disappointed to find that the box is empty. Recognizing YQ’s thoughts, SL discovers the SDS under a false bottom, only to find that the manual is blank. ZiY tells her it requires a concoction to read, made from White Congealing Grass (凝白草 Níng Bái Cǎo) and Celestial Flower Seed (籽仙花 Zǐ Xiān Huā), which grow on the peak of Cloudy Mountain. SL warns ZiY the elf’s use is limited. 960 ZiY takes SL to the Cloudy Mountains as thanks for the elf. Admiring the view, they run into YQ. Realizing who he is, ZiY tells him not to be so stingy. YQ replies that he won’t towards ‘Luo Luo’ and ZiY thinks fearfully of NL’s reaction should he know a 3rd wheel is attempting to steal his wife. 961 ZiY secretly admires YQ’s audacity, not knowing that he doesn’t know about NL. YQ has SL dismiss ZiY to talk in private. Since she was sent to spy, ZiY panics, sending a paper crane to warn NL his relationship is in danger. YQ reprimands SL that impatience is what causes people to lose in negotiations. 962 SL agrees that their conversation is like a negotiation – business. SL states she can’t forget being stabbed by the person she loved and YQ is shocked she had felt so strongly for him, but bitter since she still blames him. When SL tries downplaying the past, YQ tells her he never betrayed her, but at the time, it wasn’t just the two of them at the scene. SL senses something and tries to run away with ZiY. 963 YX’s men arrive, greeting YQ as Young Master (少主 Shǎo Zhǔ). SL’s face turns dark, and thinks it’s another one of his traps. YQ can’t explain himself and tries to get SL to leave. However, the men attack since they only obey YX.

54 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 963-973 A Certain Male Lead’s Return 964-965 YQ tells SL that he’ll keep her safe if she leaves with him. SL is disgusted and would rather die, so YQ signals for the men to go ahead. SL, ZiY and the dragon fight as 13 of the men (5 5th ranked, 5 6th ranked, 3 7th ranked) charge towards them. The dragon jabs them in the heart, later switching to head, while SL uses the LRB plant to hold the 7th ranked men before taking one out using her space magic. However, SL is unable to deal with the remaining men, while their fight causes rubble to shift, hitting SL and causing her to fall towards the edge of the cliff. 966-968 SL barely avoids falling off the cliff, when the men in black charge towards her with swords. As ZiY panics and YQ hesitates to rescue her, NL appears, having ran over due to ZiY’s message (chapter 961). NL angrily asks who dares harm his treasured person, but is indifferent to YX’s name and beheads the 8th ranked leader before slicing a 7th ranked like an onion. 968 NL causes the remaining 7th ranked to explode, and SL notes NL’s increase in strength and that it’s more of a one-sided slaughter than a battle. One of the men begs YQ to intervene, exposing him from his hiding place. YQ tells NL to stop, introducing himself. YQ and NL are often compared, as genius clouds in the east and west, however NL instinctively dislikes him – even more so when ZiY tells him YQ is the 3rd wheel. All the men in black fall dead. 969 YQ is angry, but doesn’t act since he’s weaker than NL. However, he notices SL joyfully looking at NL the same way she used to look at him, and realizes she did have someone (chapter 942). NL sends a wind blade towards YQ, who retaliates with a golden fist attack. As YQ falls, NL tells him his death is sealed for chasing after SL, but YQ retorts that he had met her first. 970 NL doesn’t believe him and charges towards YQ with a sword, only for him to dodge last minute. YQ then addresses NL, having figured out his identity, secretly praising SL for finding someone on par with him. He mocks NL’s attack and charges towards SL, only to disappear. ZiY is shocked YQ has the long-lost Invisibility Element (隐 身术 Yǐn Shēn Shù Hidden Body). 971 However NL knows Primary level invisibility only works for 10 seconds. Sensing YQ sneaking towards him, he uses his spiritual energy as a full body armour, blocking YQ’s attacks. The impact causes some damage to SL and ZiY standing near him, but NL himself is undamaged and mocks YQ for being weak, telling him to choose how he wants to die. YQ tells NL that if he’s killed, SL would never forgive him. 972-973 SL is incredulous, considering YQ had once killed her. NL had avoided looking at SL due to ZiY’s message and is shocked that she’s become so beautiful. SL asks if he likes the changes, and NL reassures her that he’ll love her regardless since what he liked wasn’t her face and that she was beautiful before as well. ZiY is shocked at NL’s mushiness, while YQ looks on at the perfect couple. NL asks SL if the surgery hurt and why she’d go to such lengths, when SL retorts that her current face is her real one. NL then examines her face, almost drooling, before pulling her into a hug, having been reunited after 2 years. YQ interrupts, telling him he’s known SL longer, and NL retaliates with a punch in the face.

55 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 974–982 Rematch with Yan Xia 974 YQ mocks SL for replacing her old love with a new one, asking if he’s in her heart and acting like she abandoned him. SL looks at him with contempt for so shameless. NL listens on, and confirms they have a shared past. He’s determined to kill YQ, attacking his neck, only for YQ to bring up their unborn child, causing SL to cry. He looks at SL expectantly, while NL is shocked and feels like an outsider as they stare at each other. 975 SL looks at NL wanting to explain but not knowing where to start since it was a past life. Seeing her reluctance, NL grabs SL’s wrist, almost crushing it, before angrily carrying her down the mountain. ZiY insults YQ, before returning to Purgatory City, leaving only a lonely YQ swearing that SL will be his. 976-977 NL carries SL through the forest, asking her if she couldn’t even wait 2 years before carrying on an affair. SL tries to explain, but infuriates him even more since she calls YQ by his given name and NL by his full name. SL states she’s never done anything to be ashamed of and that NL’s grip is hurting her. NL asks when they met, since he’s already researched her past but there was no mention of YQ or a pregnancy. SL continues to hesitate and NL becomes disheartened over her past indifference, current betrayal and that his love is one-sided. NL storms off, leaving SL crying in the forest. As the sky turns dark and the rain starts falling, SL decides to tell NL everything if he comes back, only she’s not sure he will. 978 YX sneaks towards SL, removing her cloak to stare down at her. As she’s about to attack, SL tells her she’s sent a letter to RY saying if she’s dead, the murderer would be YX. YX tells her being hated is fine, while asking SL if she’s delaying her in case her lover returns. 979 YX forms a ball of light, putting most of her strength in it. SL uses her space armour before turning and running. However, YX aims her attack towards SL’s back, causing her to fly 1km through the trees, leaving her dizzy, numb and coughing up blood. SL then mocks YX for being inferior to YH, telling her to find YH if she has the talent. 980 YX forms a handprint, sending it towards SL with the force of mountains. In pain, SL thinks of NL turning his back on her, when the little dragon flies towards YX like a bullet. Having been focused on SL, YX allowed the dragon to catch her off guard and bite off her thumb. However, YX is still stronger and grabs the dragon by its neck, telling it to spit her thumb out since she was wearing her treasured Jasper Finger Guard (what YH has – chapter 946), only to have her wrist scratched. YX knocks out the dragon, but since she fears the consequences of killing it, can only search its mouth for her Finger Guard. 981 Just as YX is about to stab the dragon, NL arrives. NL had walked off, hoping SL would chase after him and explain. Disappointed again, he went to a place 100km away to vent his heartbreak on the trees and ground, only to hear YX’s attack. Hearing the second attack, he recalls ZiY recounting their experience with YX and hurries towards the scene. NL arrives as YX finds her Finger Guard in the pocket of a small jumper SL had sewn for the dragon. 982 SL’s space armour had absorbed most of the impact from YX’s first attack, but was left barely alive from the second. YX towers over SL, watching her life drain and pulls out a dagger to damage her face before she dies. NL tells her to stop as the dagger is barely an inch away from SL’s face. YX senses her opponent is weaker and decides to have him watch on as she continues.

56 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 983-992 Nangong Liuyun v Yan Xia 983 At the critical moment, SL’s LRB plant wraps itself around YX’s dagger, having saved the last of its strength. YX is shocked it’s a rare, mutated plant, and coupled with her other advantages, is even more determined to kill SL since she’ll become a great threat in the future. As YX shakes off the plant, NL pulls out a Saint ranked (圣阶 Shèng Jiē) Spirit Bomb – even higher than 10th ranked. 984-985 NL tells YX to let SL go, threatening to use the Spirit Bomb. YX warns him that if he uses it, all of them will die, but NL doesn’t mind dying with SL. YX throws SL’s body towards NL, only to strike them together when he catches her. NL dodges her attack, feeding SL a Life Restoring Pill (续命丹药 Xù Mìng Dān Yào) and placing her in a tree, before defending against YX. NL meets her sword attacks but is damaged by her fists, while YX mocks him over the limitations of their generation gap and for being 9th ranked. 986 NL hints he may be advancing, but YX still doesn’t see him as a threat and attempts to strangle him with a green vine. NL burns it, only for YX to send fireballs towards him, and NL notices YX’s men sneaking towards SL. NL was on the verge of breaking through to 10th ranked when ZiY’s letter arrived, so he delayed advancing and rushed over. Due to his abnormal physique, promoting can be terrifying and causes abnormal phenomenon, so NL holds SL to shield her as the sky darkens and bursts of lightning appear on the sky. YX is shocked due to the dangerous situation, that NL has the thunder element, and that so many lightning bolts appeared, indicating his strength. 987 The men sneaking towards SL are killed by the lightning, while SL is protected by the Lightning Bead (雷珠 Léi Zhū) NL placed on her. The bead is something that only the Lord of Purgatory City has. CZ is NL’s master and hoped it’d save him when needed. YX panics, while dodging the lightning and rain, which continue painting the sky like fireworks, and tearing the trees and magical beasts in the forest. NL absorbs the lightning but coughs up blood since he gave the bead to SL. 988 The lightning is split equally between YX and NL, when NL finishes promoting. YX is jealous over NL’s talent and that he achieved 10th ranked so early. YX sends her vines towards a cultivating NL, which has leaves as sharp as daggers. A purple light emerges from NL, sending the vine back towards YX, striking her arm, while a huge ball of lightning forms. 989 The lightning ball chases YX, who notices SL is still alive. YX assumes SL has some sort of lightning guard and leads the attack towards her. However the lightning bead isn’t invincible so NL kicks YX, sending her over a cliff, still followed by the lightning ball. NL runs with SL as the ball explodes. 990-991 NL is injured from using his remaining energy to protect SL, as well as the fight, though his life isn’t in danger. He approaches SL, panicking over her state while apologizing and trying to wake her. SL’s body turns cold and remains unconscious, so NL injects his own spiritual energy in her for 3 days and 3 nights, ignoring his own injuries. This causes her to gasp, and her state improves, though she doesn’t wake up. NL recovers and moves SL off the cliff, running into the little dragon. 992 The little dragon approaches SL and tries to wake her. NL pulls out a blanket from his space ring – one of the two placed on auction – and notices SL has grown colder in the 15 minutes he used to recover his energy, showing she’s now fully dependent on him. The little dragon hands NL herbs (chapter 959), as well as the SDS manual, and NL wonders if SL got close to YQ to get her hands on it.

57 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 993-1003 Yan Xia’s Demise 993-994 Under the dragon’s directions, NL applies the herbs to the book to reveal the text, and starts reciting, causing SL to twitch in response. SL in her unconscious state, hears NL reciting the SDS but is too weak to move or react so she enters her space and practices. However SL can’t survive without NL’s energy and hasn’t woken in 10 days so they head to RY’s mountain. Meanwhile YX is still alive, saved from one of the many treasures hidden on her – her trump card, Concealing Net (屏蔽网 Píng Bì Wǎng), which can block strong attacks – but only partially diverted this one. 995-996 An injured YX is found by YQ with less than 1% of her cultivation remaining. YX is YQ’s master – a relationship even OU doesn’t know – and had helped him level up so quickly. Despite YQ’s nursing, YX realizes she’s near the end of her life and wants to use YQ to settle her grudge. Under YX’s questioning, he admits he wants SL, and also wants NL dead, but isn’t NL’s match. YX tells him that for a heavy price he can surpass NL – by training towards the Demonic Path (入魔道 Rù Mó Dào) as his lack of strength is why NL can trample over him and SL abandoned him. Given NL had beaten YX to this state, he agrees, vowing that if he can’t kill NL or can’t marry SL in this life, he won’t be considered human. YX knows that YQ can’t kill SL but being forced to marry a man she doesn’t love would be worse than death. She gives YQ the Demonic Path Manual (魔道巅峰 Mó Dào Diān Fēng). 997-998 NL carries SL towards Misty Cloud Peak and frightens ZR with his tyrannical aura. NL ignores him and carries SL to her quarters, asking for RY, who has yet to return. NL has ZR examine SL, but only RY can cure her. NL pulls down RY’s cultivation room, the Absolute Peak Pagoda (绝峰塔 Jué Fēng Tǎ) to summon him back. 999-1000 NL continues monitoring SL and ZR gives NL a cup of CSW to feed her. RY returns, suspecting YX’s arrival, when ZR tells him about SL’s injuries and face. RY rushes towards SL and is shocked since her face looks exactly like YH’s. RY examines SL, and is infuriated over her injuries, before disappearing in a puff of smoke after YX. ZR is in fear over RY and NL’s anger. SL continues practicing in her space, while RY finds YX – now looking like an 80-year-old – only for YX to be delighted she’s finally angered RY. 1001-1002 RY confronts YX over her hatred for YH, but slaps her due to her insults. He asks if she’s told anyone about SL’s face, and she taunts him with SL’s impending death, revealing that she’s given YQ the Demonic Path Manual, causing RY to feel unsettled. YX dies before RY can continue interrogating her. RY laments SL’s face being revealed since her challenges will be harsher, the re-emergence of the Demonic Path which once shook the continent, that NL might not be able to protect SL, and the fact that the cause – YX – has died. RY eradicates 108 of YX’s bases, containing 10,000 of her underlings. The 10 large forces are in shock, and LYC pulls back the forces looking for SL, while LYY has returned to the Jade Lake. 1003-1004 RY examines SL, telling NL she’ll die within 12 months unless he’s willing to risk his life to give her the Red-Black Blood Ginseng (赤血玄参 Chì Xiě Xuán Shēn), which can even regrow flesh and bones on the dead, and owned by one of the 10 powerful forces, the Mù Xiān Temple (木仙府 Wooden Celestial). The temple has 9 barriers (机关 Jī Guān), each filled with infinite treasures corresponding to their rank – the last barrier contains the RBBG. SL has to come along, but NL doesn’t want to risk it, since a pair of men and women are needed to break into the temple, while the user of the RBBG has to retrieve the item themselves for it to work. SL stirs, and RY gives her a Master ranked pill, telling NL that if he brings her at least she has a change of surviving, otherwise there is only death.

58 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1005-1013 Confessions 1005 NL reprimands RY for only watching on, but RY tells him there’s no other way. To access the Mu Xian Temple, 4 keys are needed, held by 4 clans: Purgatory City, the Beichen Family, Jade Lake and the Luo Yu Family. RY leaves Misty Cloud Peak for 3 days to refine medicine and negotiate over use of the keys. SL wakes to find herself in RY’s refining room and is soothed by NL. RY looks at NL with regard. 1006 RY has SL soak in a medicinal cauldron filled with rare herbs for 7 days, lamenting it’s only missing the Seven Step Constrained Laughter Flower (七步含笑花 Qī Bù Hán Xiào Huā). SL reveals one from her space – taken from YX’s medicinal cabinet – and RY tells her to eat a petal every hour to fully absorb the effects of the medicine. NL cultivates next to the cauldron, while RY leaves. 1007 After 7 days, RY returns and finds SL’s condition has improved. SL had been practicing the SDS and her spirit is stronger, even though her physical body hasn’t recovered. Insisting on walking by herself, she falls, hugging NL’s waist. NL places her on a bed, before staring at her and apologizing. 1008 Hearing NL’s heartfelt apology, SL admits she shouldn’t have hesitated, while reassuring NL it’s over since YX has died. NL laments not personally killing her, noting that YQ hasn’t died yet. However, YQ is practicing the Demonic Path and even RY can’t locate him. SL asks if he believes her, which he does. So she finally decides to come clean about her past. 1009 SL asks if NL believes in reincarnation and tells him she met YQ in a world with advanced technology. SL reveals that they were together, about the child, as well as the fact that he killed her for his ambitions. NL listens on in jealousy and SL silently waits for his response. After some time, NL reaches out to hug SL, telling her he believes her. 1010 SL brightens at his response, and NL kisses her. NL then tells SL he loves her and that the person beside him can only be her. NL blushes since it’s his first love declaration, telling her that she had broken through his solitary life and became all his firsts. He laments his lack of experience with love and is uncertain how to approach it, but asks if she wants to be with him. SL is shocked at NL’s confession and that he’s nervously waiting for a response. 1011 SL asks if he minds her past, but NL only cares about this life. SL tells NL that if he doesn’t back out now, their life and death would be intertwined. NL is delighted, almost crushing SL in excitement, before asking her to repeat it since it was too windy to hear. NL runs out holding SL, forgetting to open the door in the excitement, and the building to collapses, leaving ZR in shock. 1012 In NL’s arms, SL laughs at the mess he’s created until her stomach hurts, leaving NL embarrassed. ZR questions SL over the state of the house, mentioning even a 9th ranked attack wouldn’t damage it. SL continues laughing, causing NL’s face to darken. SL calls NL adorable, stating that he’s now hers and not to bring any 3rd or 4th party into their relationship. NL agrees. 1013 NL vows that he’ll only have SL, and that LYY will also be sorted out, before asking what other conditions she has. SL decides that she’ll state her mind, and figure the rest out along the way. NL proposes they marry after returning from Mu Xian Temple. SL thinks it’s a little fast, but since it’s all NL wants, and that they’ll be together regardless, agrees. The 7th and 9th barriers are also notoriously difficult. SL sleeps in NL’s arms with him reassuring her. The next morning, RY presents them with 100 master level Life Restoring Pills (生机丹 Shēng Jī Dān)

59 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss Chapters 1014-1195 (Summarized by dysry summaries) Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Source: Knight Fantastic Night

60 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1014-1024 Li Yao Yao and Situ Ming 1014-1015 Rong Yun worries over Su Luo and gives Nangong Liuyun a veiled threat to keep her safe. NL carries SL down Misty Cloud Peak and they head north on the Dragon-Scaled Horse to Mu Xian Temple. As the north is cold, especially in early winter, NL keeps SL wrapped in furs, while learning to cook and personality making congee for her since locals feast on hot, spicy food unsuited to her weak constitution. 1016-1017 Two people emerge from the snow – a gentle but strong looking man, and Li Yao Yao. LYY rushes to greet NL, only for him to ignore her due to his promise (chapter 1013). LYY notices the ball of fur that is SL, and asks about it. NL tells her to leave, causing her to cry and apologize. LYY retorts that she’s better than SL in terms of looks, talent and background, and continues crying to the indifferent NL. The man she arrived with, Sītú Míng (司徒溟), is their second apprentice brother and is angered by NL’s attitude towards LYY. STM is in love with LYY but stepped aside since she likes NL, only to find he chose someone else. LYY continues demanding to know who the fur ball is. 1018 NL tells LYY she doesn’t have the right to know, infuriating STM with his rudeness. SL, feeling LYY’s glare, reveals her face. LYY is shocked since it’s so beautiful yet familiar, only confirming its SL when she hears her taunts, causing LYY to go mad with jealousy. 1019 This confirms SL was the one Yan Xia was looking for, that SL’s mother is YH – the leader (Empress) of the continent – and that LYY’s background and beauty can’t compare. STM is also shocked since SL resembles the face on a wooden engraving his master treasured. NL reprimands SL for risking her health, while LYY is envious since SL and NL are a perfect match, but still refuses to give on up him. 1020 LYY acts friendly towards SL, congratulating her on her background, causing SL to feel uneasy since she hasn’t given up. SL falls back into NL’s embrace, kissing his forehead and ignoring LYY. LYY then notices the rice and asks SL if she’s eaten, before serving some for herself. LYY praises NL, stating his rice is as fragrant and appetizing as his sweet potatoes. 1021-1022 STM joins in, praising NL since congee is suitable for the weather, while expressing his dissatisfaction with SL for not being the one to cook. NL retaliates by breaking LYY’s bowl, and the congee falls on LYY’s dress, causing her to cry and STM to flare up. NL places SL down, gearing to fight. SL doesn’t want to create a rift, while STM is uncomfortable since they’re fellow disciples, but NL is confident he’d win and intimidates STM. LYY tries to mediate, only for NL to hint he knows all about her actions and threaten to kill her if she harms SL again. LYY and STM both stare bitterly at NL. 1023 STM defends LYY, only for NL to retort that her feelings shouldn’t justify harming SL, and that STM is blinded by her looks. NL carries SL out. His attitude is to treat enemies with the ruthlessness of bandits and lovers with the warmth of spring. The disparity causes LYY to despair, and SL to praise him. NL promises to never let SL be harmed, while he treats LYY coldly because they’re strangers. 1024 SL brings up the trip to the Sunset Mountain Range, causing NL to become flustered, but forgives him due to his current performance. As martial artists, LYY and STM overhear this conversation, with LYY feeling faint and crying to STM to help her since she can’t live without NL. She tells him she’d like to return to how things were before, hinting for STM to remove SL. STM feels NL’s attitude is pretty clear, but broods over it since he can’t refuse LYY.

61 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1025-1034 Li Yao Yao’s Trap 1025-1026 SL wakes to find LYY and STM had left. NL tells her not to be concerned, and they pack and head further north. SL complains how uneventful it is, but NL reminds her it means they’re safe. NL senses something, telling SL to stay in the carriage, when three Snow Lions (雪落狻猊 Xuě Luò Suān Ní) appear, filled with bloodlust. The lions circle NL, leaping towards him, only for him to dodge and slice one. He only manages to injure its hind leg despite using 70% of his power. Snow Lions are born 5th ranked and can easily break into 10th to fight on par with dragons. SL finds it unusual that the lions would deliberately target them, while the 2 uninjured lions are angered over NL’s action and scare the DSH with their roars. 1027 The DSH runs off, injuring SL who’s sitting in the carriage, until the little dragon appears to knock it out. The dragon cries upon seeing SL cough up blood and overhears her lamenting not running into a Nine-Tailed Demon Fox (九尾灵狐 Jiǔ Wěi Líng Hú) – a rare spiritual beast whose blood can reduce her injuries – though not as effectively as the Red-Black Blood Ginseng. A small white fox appears, licking at her blood amongst the snow, and SL notices it has 9 tails. 1028 Hearing SL, the dragon darts towards the fox, chasing after it. SL watches on and has an epiphany about teleporting. She has mastered the Spirit Dance Steps but hasn’t been able to teleport. A sword appears at her neck, as a man dressed in white attempts to assassinate her. However, SL and the DSH can’t move, NL and the dragon are preoccupied, while the Languishing Red Bean tree is still injured 1029 NL is still surrounded by the snow lions, and is now using his fists. The lions are scared but too proud to back down. They charge, only to have NL break one’s skull apart, while another was already injured by his sword. As they charge towards NL again, LYY and STM look down from a mountain. STM reassures LYY that NL will be safe, while LYY asks STM if he regrets helping her. He had once saved a snow lion and reluctantly asked it to help fight NL. But STM would give his life to make LYY happy. 1030 After NL is distracted, SL would be defenceless against their assassin. However, STM fears CZ’s reaction since SL looks like the woman in his wood carving. SL is watching NL, who’s killed 2 of the snow lions and is desperately racing towards her. Another flash of inspiration, SL manages to teleport 10 metres away, dodging the assassin’s sword. 1031-1032 The assassin is confused, and tries tracing her movement, only for NL to aim a fist at his back, killing him. NL catches a falling SL, filled with remorse since he had almost lost her again. SL soothes him, while telling him the little dragon is catching a 9 tailed fox. NL carries SL towards the dragon, with SL feeling uneasy since NL allowed one lion to escape in order to save her, and the pride will retaliate once it informs them. NL continues providing SL with spiritual energy, while LYY rages since SL survived. STM is secretly relieved since he fears CZ, but is coaxed by LYY into helping her again. Unknown to him, he’ll suffer at the hands of his loved one in the near future. 1033-1034 NL feeds SL a Life Restoring Pill, when the dragon returns with the fainted fox in his mouth. SL praises it, noticing the fox hasn’t been damaged. NL takes out a dagger to slit its throat, when the fox wakes and curls into a ball out of fear. SL stops NL, since 9 tailed foxes are rare and it only has enough blood for one dose. SL feeds it a LRP, causing it to brim with vitality, while NL extracts a cup of blood from it. The dragon heals the fox with its saliva, guarding it to prevent it from running. SL drinks its blood before falling asleep. They leave on the DSH.

62 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1035-1045 Snow Lions’ Vengeance 1035 SL wakes to find her body has improved and that breathing is no longer painful. NL continues taking care of her like a house husband, making SL feel touched. She’s about to bring up their wedding, when the escaped snow lion emerges, having chased after them rather than reporting to its pride. NL urges the carriage on since SL is still injured, and SL feels guilty since she can’t help NL. 1036-1037 NL leaves the carriage, glaring at the DSH for being scared last time, when they see Beichen Ying and Zi Yan fighting the 9th ranked lion. The lion pounces towards BY, only for NL to emerge and stab its back. The lion glares hatefully at NL, charging towards him, only to have one front leg and one back leg removed. Turning to run, it’s impaled by NL’s sword and dies. BY is delighted at seeing NL after 2 years and shocked that he’s now 10th ranked. BY had trained in harsh environments and only managed to reach 8th rank, while ZiY is still 7th. BY asks about SL, who emerges from the carriage. 1038 BY rushes to hug SL, only to be thrown by NL. They notice SL’s injured state. Inviting them in the carriage, SL tells them not to worry since she hasn’t died yet, angering NL. Seeing how distraught NL is over possibly losing SL, they realize the extent of his feelings and BY quietly buries his own in his heart. 1039-1040 ZiY wonders how SL came to this state since she left her with NL (chapter 975). SL tells them it was YX, and that NL killed her, leaving them shocked. BY notices SL nestled in NL’s arms, looking happy and is relieved for her. NL looks at BY knowingly, while ZiY asks SL why RY didn’t heal her. SL tells them the only way is to go to MXT. ZiY and BY react and SL realizes that LYY also knows and is here to obstruct her. NL asks why the snow lion attacked them, causing ZiY to rage and ask NL to avenge her since they helped him by preventing it from running back to its pride. NL remarks that they actually ruined his plans. 1041 Near the MXT, they run into LYY, STM and LYY’s cousins – the siblings Luo Hao Chen and Luo Die Yi (827962). The two parties confront each other over their reasons for going to MXT, while LYY knows SL needs the RBBG, and wants to obstruct her, so she threatens to leave. 1042 LYY tells NL not to stop her but NL is indifferent. LYY is distressed since she has to enter anyway as her family expects her to return with treasures after RY arranged for the 4 keys to arrive (chapter 1005) and had wanted to negotiate with NL. LYY cries, only to be told off by ZiY and storms out. SL’s side has BY’s key, but the other 3 are with LYY, LHC and STM. SL tells them not to worry and to head to MXT. 1043 They arrive near the MXT to see a snow-covered landscape, with the sound of fighting behind them. LYY’s party is running from the snow lions who are retaliating against STM for causing 3 of their leaders to die. LYY screams at STM to negotiate, however it’s too late and STM can only tell her not to kill them or they’ll remember. However, a small 5th order cub climbs onto LYY’s neck and she instinctively slays it, infuriating them. LHC and LDY run towards MXT where the barriers and NL can protect them. 1044 STM can’t leave LYY behind, carrying her while peeved she didn’t heed his warning. A lion claws LYY’s back, causing her to scream, while LDY blames them for using the lions, and wonders why they aren’t seeking NL. STM and LYY realize NL knew the lions were waiting for them. 1045 LYY arrives, still chased by the lions, only to be laughed given the fuss she made when she left. ZiY and SL then taunt her. STM is vexed seeing them and tells NL to help, as his senior, only to be rebuffed by BY, while LYY mentions past affections. Since the lions only attack LYY’s group, NL states they can always get the keys from their corpses, after the lions are pacified.

63 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1046-1055 Entering Mu Xian Temple 1046-1047 When LDY and LHC arrive, NL asks them if they want to live. Using his aura to suppress the group and the lions, he tells them to give him 1,000 Green Crystals for each life he saves. SL laughs since all the crystals in her space are used up. STM tries to use their ties as brothers but NL knows the snow lions once owed STM a favour, and didn’t immediately kill him out of consideration. STM is shocked, while LYY cries. NL starts counting down from 3. The Luo Yu siblings agree first, followed by LYY and STM. NL smiles at SL, then takes out pens and paper from his space ring, causing people to look on with envy at his rare item. 1048 NL opens the door right after the IOUs are signed and LYY’s party darts in. The MXT is filled with pavilions and lush vegetation, while LYY notices even the tables are made from rare stones but can’t move them. STM tells her if it could be taken, it would be, since the younger generation of the 4 clans enter MXT once every few years. BY mentions the 4 keys only open the main door, and they need to find the Inverse Dragon Jade (逆龙玉 Nì Lóng Yù) to enter the 9 barriers. NL tells them to break into pairs, carrying SL away. 1049 LYY asks if STM can forgive her. He softens and tries to convince her to give up on NL seeing how heartless he is but LYY refuses, stating he’s been charmed by SL. The teams are NL and SL, STM and LYY, BY and ZiY, LHC and LDY. The other 3 teams dutifully search for the jade entrance, while SL basks in the sun, coddled by NL, having already found the entrance from sensing the spiritual energy around it. ZiY remarks that she should’ve listened to BY and just followed SL and NL. SL tells them to wait until the rest realize. 1050 The entrance was actually found by the dragon, who’s currently chasing the fox. SL brings out a table for BY and NL to play chess and snacks and tea. ZiY asks if it’s a picnic or an adventure. Meanwhile LYY is injured but afraid to use spiritual energy to recover as the MXT would expel her. LDY is still angry over the lions and that LYY left them behind. 1051 LHC remains silent since he used to like LYY to the point of wanting to marry her, until she abandoned them. LYY rallies them, as they need to remain united so they can resist NL’s group, while telling them to exploit their weakness – SL. LDY laughs at LYY for using them to remove SL since it won’t change NL’s disgust for her, but both siblings agree that while LYY is untrustworthy, they hate SL. 1052-1053 STM remains silent since he had sacrificed the most but LYY was too blinded by hate to see, and reassesses her in his heart. The four notice they’re the only ones searching and head towards NL, only to find them playing chess and snacking. LYY wants to confront them, when BY cries, admitting defeat since NL grabbed an early advantage. However, under NL’s aura during the match, BY managed to break through from early 8th rank to the peak, shocking everyone. NL tells him he needs to fight to stabilize his power. LHC is especially vexed, since he only reached 8th ranked after 5 experts from his family sacrificed their spiritual energy for him to recover (chapter 856), while BY took 2 years to break to 8th ranked from the peak of 7th. 1054 BY taunts them, while LYY asks why they’re relaxing. ZiY tells them they’ve found the entrance. LYY insults SL, only for the dragon to scratch her face and throw the fox at her since it had been sticking to SL. The fox rebounds off LYY’s face, returning to SL. 1055 LYY is infuriated that SL’s pets can still defeat her even when SL is weak. NL tells SL they’ll go in once she’s done playing. LYY rages, while LDY mocks her and STM soothes her. LYY yells at him and STM feels unappreciated. Everyone enters the Nine Layered Pagoda (九重殿 Jiǔ Chóng Diàn) and is greeted by the voice of the Pagoda Master. The pagoda has 4 levels to choose from and 9 barriers to overcome – Normal (普通级 Pǔ Tōng Jí), Challenging (困难级 Kùn Nán Jí – Difficult), Elite (精英级 Jīng Yīng Jí) and Certain Death (死亡级 Sǐ Wáng Jí), with rewards corresponding with the difficulty.

64 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1055-1066 Nine Layered Pagoda 1 1056 LHC and LDY head towards Challenging, when NL chooses Certain Death – where there is no turning back and you can only exit through death or clearing all 9 barriers. Only one team has survived. LYY’s party rage at NL for endangering them. However, NL states that Certain Death is guaranteed to have the RBBG. 1057-1059 SL looks apologetically at BY and ZiY but they reassure her they feel safe with NL there and are excited at the rewards. The first challenge consists of enduring in the cold for 15 minutes as wind blades attack them from all directions. SL is safe in her furs and NL’s embrace, while the rest defend themselves in pairs. LYY cries as she’s grazed by an attack, and glares bitterly at SL, who’s being guarded by NL. STM worries over her, only for the wind blades to stab him and they to start focus. LHC and LDY are unharmed, while BY uses this to practice his footwork, with ZiY coordinating with him as he improves. BY is disappointed when the challenge suddenly ends, causing LDY and LYY to glare. A screen appears listing them in their groups, with scores for their performance. LDY and LHC: 80, LYY and STM: 70, BY and ZiY: 75, NL and SL: 50. Everyone is delighted at beating NL, while NL secretly rages. SL speculates that it rates their combined performance – NL receives a full 50, while SL receives 0 since she did nothing. For winning, the siblings are basked in a warm, healing light. LYY inches towards it and is sent flying. 1060 LDY and LHC have not only healed, but have been promoted to the peak of their respective levels – 8th for LHC and 7th for LDY. For the second level, they’re transported onto a square field of white jade and have one day to escape. LDY is worried since there’s no information from prior generations, unlike the other levels, while the dragon informs SL to head north-west. Level 1

LDY+LHC 80

ZiY+BY 75

LYY+STM 70

SL+NL 50

Prize Advance to Peak Level

1060-1062 NL suspects the scores are cumulative. They head northwest to find a sea at the end of the square and a white jade bridge leading out. LDY mentions a phrase (悠悠白玉桥，双双九重天 – Drifting White Cloud Bridge, Paired Nine Layered Pagoda), while LYY states that this bridge is the 9th barrier of the Normal setting. Only 2 people can travel across at a time and once they start they can’t turn back. LYY tells SL she’s too weak to complete it and NL replies it doesn’t concern her, and lets BY and ZiY cross. LHC stops them, insisting on going first, as he assumes it’s easier to get more points. 1063 Seeing NL nod, BY lets them pass. LHC reminds them not to start until they’re done. LYY whines to STM that siblings have an early advantage, and is determined to prevent SL from getting the RBBG. A fog descends, and LHC and LDY are given a score of 40. 1064 LYY plans on going last and to cross when NL is still on, allowing them to die together. BY heads towards the bridge, warning STM not to regret trusting LYY since he’s the only one who can’t see her true colours. BY feels uneasy knowing LYY is crossing last, but NL commands STM to go before him since he won’t expose his back to people he can’t trust. 1065-1066 The screen arrives and starts spinning. LYY cheers for them to score 30, while NL continues flirting with SL. LYY is enraged, then shocked that BY and ZiY scored 75. STM takes LYY, only for her to complain about a pain, refusing to go, hoping the limited time will pressure NL into going first.

65 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1067-1077 Nine Layered Pagoda 2 1067-1068 NL throws LYY towards the bridge, while STM rushes to catch her since she’d die if she went alone. On the bridge, LYY refuses to go any further as blocking them here would prevent SL getting the RBBG. With less than 2 hours remaining, SL starts to worry but NL is certain STM wouldn’t let LYY suffer as NL would eliminate the Jade Lake for obstructing him. STM causes LYY to faint, before carrying her across. They receive 35 but there is only half an hour left. The fog becomes denser, while NL flies, carrying SL. 1069-1070 15 minutes left, NL stops as they’re surrounded by a hundred Iron Ridged Cheetah (铁脊猎豹 Tiě Jí Liè Bào) – all 9th ranked, led by a 10th rank. NL places SL in circle surrounded by his spiritual energy, telling her not to move. The challenges are adjusted based on the strengths of the participants and the Pagoda Master tells SL it’s based on NL since she’s negligible. The cheetah edge closer, with NL slicing the leader as it pounces towards him, before throwing the rest off the bridge as they attack in waves. SL watches on calmly, as they edge towards her protective circle. 1071 NL summons countless Lightning Snakes (Léi Diàn Lóng Shé 雷电龙蛇 ) which fall from the sky, electrocuting the cheetah with the water from NL’s previous attack as a conductor. SL watches on in shock as NL proudly smirks at her. One dying cheetah manages to get through SL’s protective circle and she uses her Yan Hua dagger to grind its neck, killing it slowly, not being able to directly pierce it. 1072-1073 SL looks up and is amazed to find NL has finished. He quickly carries her across the bridge. On the other side, BY and ZiY are worried since the time is almost up, threatening LYY. LYY is also worried over NL. At the last moment, SL and NL appear, with NL glaring at LYY. They score 51 since SL managed to kill 1, even though NL overkilled. ZiY and BY receive their reward – one 10th ranked Spirit Bomb each, which is regarded as a better prize than the first. 1074 The cumulative results are displayed: LDY+LHC:120, LYY+STM:105, ZiY+BY:150; SL+NL:101. SL feels guilty for dragging NL down. The pairs are separated and NL and SL are transported to a lush forest. To pass the 3rd level they need to overcome the Cloudy Slope of Suffering (疾云坡 Jí Yún Pō Illness Cloud Slope). SL remarks the slop is gentle, but it isn’t the real danger. NL tells SL to stay put and she feels like a burden. They see a sleeping chimera with the head of a bear, eye of a tiger and body of a panther. Level 1 2 Total

LDY+LHC 80 40 120

ZiY+BY 75 75 150

LYY+STM 70 35 105

SL+NL 50 51 101

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs

1075-1076 SL steps back, while NL sends a lightning attack towards the chimera as it wakes, only to find that it’s immune and angry. It sends its tongue towards NL and he deflects it with his sword, leaving a small scar. NL jumps up, sending fireballs towards it since he has three elements. SL notes that this test pits them against beasts the same rank as them, when a fierce chimera cub emerges. NL instantly turns to save SL, only to be blocked by the 10th ranked chimera’s thunder attack. 1077 The cub heads towards SL, when the little fox leaps in front of her, tapping the cub’s head and transforming it into a cute little lamb. It tells SL to quickly kill the cub, before passing out in her arms. SL watches the cub – now lamb – eating grass and sprinkles CSW, leading it towards a trap. The cub dies and reverts to its original body. SL is shocked the fox has this ability, while NL – having finished his fight – tells SL it’s a Nine-Tailed Demon Fox King and according to legend, imperial foxes can turn beasts into lambs.

66 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1078-1087 Nine Layered Pagoda 3 1078 The beast’s nature and form would change, but its original strength remains. NL SL then pass through the slope, waiting for the other parties to arrive. LYY and STM appear, with LYY in a dishevelled state, trading insults with SL. STM tells NL off for not managing SL, when BY and ZiY arrive, followed by the exhausted LDY and LHC. 1079-1080 The screen arrives, and LYY is shocked SL and NL received 75. SL thinks it’s fair since her half is split with the fox. ZiY and BY receive 60, and the dead tired siblings score 50. LYY and STM’s score begins with a 7, but the last digit hasn’t been set. LYY cheers for 6 while ZiY cheers for 4 – BY and ZiY are delighted its 74. ZiY and LYY bicker, and STM tells ZiY not to bully LYY for an outsider, ZiY retorts that NL considers LYY as the outsider. BY laughs as ZiY out-curses LYY, while STM glares. 1081 SL and NL receive one green coloured crystal each, which causes the injured Languishing Red Bean tree to twitch. NL finds the prize worthless – it’s a Thousand Year Plant Essence (千年植物精魄 Qiān Nián Zhí Wù Jīng Pò) which can revive a mutated plant from any injury – but thinks neither of them have one. SL thinks it’s too much of a coincidence since her LRB tree was injured by YX (chapter 983) and asks NL how to use it. NL is shocked, while SL uses the essence to restore the LRB plant from a withered state to a lush one. Level 1 2 3 Total

LDY+LHC 80 40 50 170

ZiY+BY 75 75 60 210

LYY+STM 70 35 74 179

SL+NL 50 51 75 176

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence

1082 NL tells the impressed BY and ZiY that it’s not all the essence can do. As LYY approaches to ask NL for his piece since she also has a plant, he ignores her and gives it to SL. NL tells her to use it to induce a second mutation. LYY clenches until her nails dig into her flesh and STM rages at NL. 1083 SL crushes the essence, allowing the LRB tree to absorb it. The plant turns dark green, before being submerged in a fog, and emerges with a golden body and tougher vines. LHC exclaims it’s a Spirit Gathering Tree (聚灵树 Jù Líng Shù), having undergone a 3rd mutation* and everyone watches on with envy. NL regrets giving it to SL in the open since now everyone knows, then explains that the SGT can absorb spiritual energy and help its owner advance several times faster. *SL’s LRB tree has already undergone one mutation when she contracted it. 2 nd is dark green, 3rd is golden

1084-1085 SL speculates it was already on the verge of breaking through while recovering in her space. LHC is determined to snatch it, when NL sneers at him and promises SL he’ll guard her. They’re transported to vast grasslands for the 4th level. The Pagoda Master tells SL everyone will be after her SGT, and that their task is to find Rising Silver Grass (凌霜草 Líng Shuāng Cǎo) within an unspecified time frame. As the only team without an Apothecarist, BY and ZiY are confused. SL explains that the RSG is a rare herb that can ward off bad energy/miasma (瘴气 Zhàng Qì) but looks just like normal grass. LYY’s group is already searching. As BY and ZiY head off, NL serves SL tea, telling her they’ll win regardless. 1086-1087 Seeing SL warmed up by the tea, NL tells her to have her SGT (formerly LRB tree) gather all the grass for her. SL watches it leave, while NL tells her it’d be a pity for forfeit the prizes, before heading off to search for his half. LYY and STM then appear before her. LYY threatens to kill SL with a slap, causing SL to taunt her. STM tells SL to restrain herself, but stops LYY as NL would hate her. LYY knocks over the tea pot instead, which the dragon and fox dart for. The dragon chugs the pot, only leaving a single drop for the fox.

67 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1088-1093 Nine Layered Pagoda 4 1088 Finding the fox cute, LYY reaches for it, only for the fox to think she’s aiming for his tea. The fox leaps towards LYY, tapping her forehead with its paws, and she turns into a cute little lamb, passively eating grass. STM is shocked, while the lamb LYY – realizing her state – awkwardly runs away, only to fall. SL laughs, while STM’s face turns dark as he doesn’t know what type of transformation it is, or if it’s permanent. STM tries threatening SL into reverting LYY, but SL retorts that she prefers her this way. 1089 STM is scared of SL’s pets and remains cautious, when BY and ZiY arrive, having only found a few RSG. They greet STM, asking him where LYY is, causing SL to laugh. STM’s face darkens and LYY becomes restless. ZiY asks STM if he’s finally opened his eyes and left her, when she notices the angry lamb and teases it with some grass. ZiY returns to asking about LYY and SL tells them it’s the lamb. ZiY and BY laugh, thinking it’s a joke, when the lamb transforms back into LYY and they laugh even harder. 1090 LYY turns red in humiliation, challenging SL to a fight, before charging towards her. NL appears, blocking her with a finger and she falls on the grass. STM defends her, telling NL that SL had provoked her, but NL states SL wouldn’t be wrong even if she overturned the world. BY and ZiY are supportive, while STM is speechless. As he’s about to retort, the Pagoda Master announces that the time is up. 1091 The teams hand over their RSG, with LYY and STM turning over a bundle of 74, totalling 75 points. BY and ZiY only manage 30, while LHC and LDY retrieved 25. NL turns up with 50 – having been prevented by the system from taking more, causing LYY to cheer at her victory. However, SL waves and the SGT comes running on its 4 trunk-like legs, with a RSG wrapped in each leaf, knocking the shocked LYY on its way. 1092 The SGT also has 50 RSG – being subjected to the same limitations as NL – and the scores become LYY+STM 74, ZiY+BY 30, LDY+LHC 25 and SL+NL 75. LYY protests the 1 mark deduction, while the Pagoda Master tells her it’s a bonus for SL and NL since they managed to get the full hundred. 2 stones appear in front of NL and SL. They resemble the Fire Source Stones that Rong Yun made them retrieve (Chapter 734) but contains more energy. LYY exclaims that it’s a Fire Source Stone Essence (火源石精魄 Huǒ yuán shí jīng pò), with energy equivalent to 100 FSS. As SL touches it, the Fire Stone in her space twitches – having been unresponsive since SL used Di Shi Tian to escape YX (chapter 907). SL throws the essence stone into her space – not bothering to hide it since NL revealed his space ring – and lets the Fire Stone absorb it. 1093 SL senses the Fire Stone retaining vitality and takes NL’s, throwing it into her space as well. Its condition improves, but SL only had 2 essence stones. LYY is outraged that SL again took NL’s prize, while NL looks on indulgently. The Pagoda Master reveals the cumulative scores: BY+ZiY 2351; STM+LYY 253; LHC+LDY 195; NL+SL 251 and LYY is smug since her team is first. The Pagoda Master tells them to take their RSG and head to the 5 th level. Level 1 2 3 4 Total 1

LDY+LHC 80 40 50 25 195

ZiY+BY 701 75 60 30 235

LYY+STM 70 35 74 74 253

SL+NL 50 51 75 75 251

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence Fire Source Stone Essence

First appeared as 75 in Chapter 1059

68 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1094-1101 Nine Layered Pagoda 5 1094 They arrive at a pristine, tropical rainforest, surrounded by rivers and trees and notice a nice smell, only to discover it’s poisonous. NL tries to shield SL, but she’s already breathed it in. The Pagoda Master explains the 5th round consists of finding vulture eggs (寻秃鹫蛋 Xún Tū Jiù Dàn) and that the rules are the same as the 4th round. NL has a cure but is waiting for their opponents to die as LYY, LHC and LDY are already vomiting blood. The Pagoda Master cheerily reminds them that the prerequisite for entering the 9th barrier is for all members to remain alive, causing NL to glare. 1095 SL watches ZiY and BY in pain, before realizing they have the RSG from the previous round, which can ward off bad energy and miasma (chapter 1085). She stuffs one in her mouth, feeling the effects of the poison disappear. Everyone else follows and recovers. ZiY looks at SL with regard, while NL reminds them of their limited time. LHC and LDY are especially determined, since they haven’t won since the first round. 1096 SL follows the dragon and fox racing around, unaffected by the poison. They find a vulture nest on a tall tree, before fighting among themselves to reach it. SL has her SGT use its vines to grab the two eggs instead, before the symptoms of poison hits her again. The RSG only works for 15 minutes – needing 4 per hour each. With 100 strands, she and NL can last 12 hours. 1097 Assuming the Pagoda Master is letting them keep the eggs, NL tells SL to take as many as she can to raise as an air fleet. SL, remembering all the things NL’s done for her, thinks it’s a good way to protect Dong Ling when NL eventually leaves. LDY+LHC finish first with 3 eggs, as they have the least RSG, followed by BY and ZiY with 6. LYY and STM can last over 9 hours. LYY begs STM to do everything he can to win, and he hesitates before using a method that will disrupt his cultivation and shorten his life span. Promising her, he cuts his vein and lets his blood fall on the ground. 1098 LYY’s eyes flash with excitement, as blood sacrifice temporarily allows STM to tap into spiritual knowledge and find the eggs. Certain of her victory, she disregards STM’s state and happily praises him. STM’s affections flicker for a moment, before recovering due to her innocent look. He flies around, locating the eggs for LYY to collect and revelling in her compliments. 1099-1100 LYY laments not having a space ring to hold the eggs and STM mentions SL was using one (chapter 1092) which was probably given by NL. STM watches LYY’s jealousy, hoping to slowly replace NL in her heart. They then head back with arms full of eggs, having run out of RSG. NL and SL return last, stunned at LYY’s pile, while the Pagoda Master praises them for ruthlessly using Blood Sacrifice. LDY+LHC have 3, BY+ZiY have 6, while SL+NL have 50. LYY smugly reveals her 51 eggs, shocking ZiY, while BY sneers at STM. The scores are LDY+LHC 30, ZiY+BY 40, SL+NL 70, LYY+STM 71. LYY flaunts her victory, while SL asks if she’s really at ease winning through the sacrifice of others. LYY denies it, but it was announced by the Pagoda Master. They’re told they can keep the eggs, which NL and SL had already guessed. 1101 LYY is delighted as this will strengthen the Jade Lake. Her prize arrives on a tray, containing a Pale Pink WideSleeved Celestial Dress (广袖流仙裙 Guǎng Xiù Liú Xiān Qún) made from the same material she normally wears, while STM’s has men’s robes (宽袍 Kuān Páo), causing LYY to screech. The Pagoda Master tells her that the prizes also depend on his mood, and that he’s well aware what prizes a person deserves. Level 1 2 3 4 5 Total

LDY+LHC 80 40 50 25 30 225

ZiY+BY 70* 75 60 30 40 275

LYY+STM 70 35 74 74 71 324

SL+NL 50 51 75 75 70 321

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence Fire Source Stone Essence Celestial Dress and Men’s Robe *Error carried down

Chapters 1102-1112 Nine Layered Pagoda 6 69 | P a g e

Back to the Top

1102 LYY throws a tantrum, while STM consoles her since they’re in need of new clothes. LYY wears it and ZiY mocks her for only receiving a dress for STM’s sacrifice. Everyone else laughs, even LDY and LHC. LYY tells STM off for using blood sacrifice as he tries to comfort her. STM forces a smile, stating that LYY is just uncomfortable winning this way. SL retorts the Pagoda Master knows what each person deserves. 1103 ZiY is worried they haven’t started the 6th level, blaming LYY for pissing off the Pagoda Master. LYY retorts that she isn’t the one who needs the RBBG and plants herself on the ground. SL reminds her they’ve entered on Certain Death mode and there’s no other way out, causing LYY to flare up, only to turn silent under NL’s intimidating presence. He tells them to pair up and find the entrance. 1104-1106 The little dragon soon finds the entrance for the 6th layer, leading them into an empty vacuum. As LYY and STM struggle with carrying their fragile vulture eggs, LYY notices that SL, NL, ZiY and BY are all empty-handed. Looking pitiful, she tries to ask NL to help her store them. SL stops NL from rejecting, acting concerned over his limited 1m3 space, and NL tells LYY he’ll do it for a fee. SL asks if she wants a discount as NL’s junior sister, but LYY rejects, so SL tells her they’ll take 50% instead of 10%. LYY rages but can’t go back on her word, while the eggs will shatter if she continues holding them, so she has NL store them. Tremors travel through the vacuum causing the 3 eggs LHC was holding to break and LYY is grateful she at least has some. BY and ZiY mock LHC, when the landscape transforms into a hot desert. 1107 The Pagoda Master still hasn’t appeared and ZiY speculates they might not get instructions, when NL tells them to be on guard. Soon everyone else senses danger, and STM wonders how large the gap between 9th and 10th ranked is, when LYY jumps up, screaming that something is biting her feet. 1108 Numerous rats emerge from the sand until the ground is completely covered by them. NL places SL on a tree, telling her not to act yet. While BY and ZiY stand back to back, LHC and LDY both face out and STM stands in front of LYY. The rats start climbing on them – scratching, clawing and biting – until everyone is covered in hundreds of them. SL watches on unaffected, when NL sends her three spirit pets out. 1109 The main problem lies with rat chiefs, which prevent magic attacks, forcing them to eliminate the rats one at a time. SL’s SGT grabs an 8th ranked chief with its vines, while the fox and dragon pull it apart, revealing a Cyan Crystal (Chapter 806). The little dragon clamours for it, only for the fox to swallow it. They chase each other, but by the time they’ve removed most of the rat chiefs, they’ve split several Cyan and Green Crystals between them. The last rat chief curses as its Cyan Crystal lands in the dragon’s mouth. 1110 With the rat chiefs removed, the rest of the team are free to use their techniques and eliminate the rats. Exhausted, they notice that NL didn’t act. LDY complains, while LHC wants to divide the Cyan Crystals, having watched the dragon and fox gobble them, but BY reminds them how the pets saved them. 1111 Everyone scavenges for the Red and Orange Crystals left behind by the normal rats, while SL watches on since she has the Purple Crystal Fish. NL senses another danger, as the temperature rises to resemble an oven and there are now two suns. As LDY speculates the consequences of another sun, a third appears. ZiY scolds her and LYY complains, but it isn’t the real danger. 1112 SL is unaffected due to her fire element, when a fog starts to form due to the humidity. The fog becomes denser and darker and they start feeling dizzy, unable to see more than 10 metres ahead. NL tells them to prepare to fight, when a hideous dark head appears near LDY, breathing black, corrosive fog on her, burning her hair and shoulder. LYY rages, seeing how relaxed SL is, not knowing that she’s worried since NL is using 30% of his energy to shield her and is vulnerable to the fog.

70 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1113-1119 Nine Layered Pagoda 7 1113 The fog causes them to hallucinate. LYY stabs STM in the back, causing him to fall, before slicing LDY’s face with her sword, thinking she’s SL. LDY pushes her to the ground, and they glare and attack each other. NL’s barrier around SL starts to weaken and he collapses. SL rushes towards him and is surrounded by the dark heads, showering her with the fog. 1114 SL hallucinates that she’s returned to Cloud Fall Mountain (Chapter 1) and, thinking NL is YQ, takes out her YH dagger to stab him. NL was pretending he was weakened to find the illusion-casting array (dark heads). As SL’s dagger is inches from his heart, her eardrums start buzzing, causing her to faint. SL wakes to find she had almost stabbed NL, and that the sound came from the now-awakened DST. 1115 SL asks why he chose to wake now, when DST replies that if he hadn’t she would’ve killed NL then committed suicide to follow him due to their vow (Chapter 1011). Seeing SL’s recovery, NL sends out wind blades towards each of the 50 arrays, taking out 49. The last one appears before SL to examine how she dispelled the visions, and NL uses his full force to remove it before it can approach her. 1116 SL is thankful DST woke up and that she didn’t hurt NL. The fog disperses to reveal the other 6 lying on the sand like corpses on a battlefield. BY jolts up, seeing them unharmed – since NL and SL had died in his vision. NL injects spiritual energy into SL while she explains that they were hallucinating. LDY confronts LYY, and STM defends her since none of them were sane. 1117 The screen appears and they all score 40, while SL and NL receive 70. A Purple Crystal the size of a fingernail appears in front of SL, while NL receives one the size of a pigeon egg, and she remembers how wilful the Pagoda Master can be (Chapter 1101). Seeing SL’s anger, NL offers his and they stare at each other lovingly, when LYY bitterly reminds them of the 7th round. Given how they narrowly survived the last level, and are all injured, they rest for an hour before continuing. NL starts looking for the 7th floor entrance by himself, secretly believing the importance of their cumulative scores and that time is limited. Level 1 2 3 4 5 6 Total

LDY+LHC 80 40 50 25 30 40 265

ZiY+BY 70* 75 60 30 40 40 315

LYY+STM 70 35 74 74 71 40 364

SL+NL 50 51 75 75 70 70 391

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence Fire Source Stone Essence Celestial Dress and Men’s Robe Purple Coloured Crystal *Error carried down

1118-1119 NL soon finds the entrance and they’re shocked to see a beach paradise with a blue sky and sea. Walking around, they notice a white figure standing on a cliff and head towards him. He looks in his 20s, and fishes up a blue version of the zǐjīng Fish (Chapters 343-366) when they approach, which are equal to Blue Crystals. SL examines him, while he introduces himself as the 7th Prince (七公子 Qī Gōng Zǐ). He laughs when LYY asks if they need to defeat him, as he could crush them with a finger. SL’s eyes sparkle, hoping it’s to catch fish but he proposes a game of riddles instead.

71 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1120-1128 Nine Layered Pagoda 8 1120-1121 The 7th Prince tells them he’ll give them a riddle each. If they answer correctly, they pass. If they can’t, they’ll leave a souvenir from their body. LYY volunteers to go first, thinking the most she has to lose is her bracelet. The 7th Prince tells them the time limit is how long it takes him to pull up another fish. LYY is discontent as it means her time has already started. He gives LYY a riddle ‘Little White and his brother look alike’ (小白长的 跟他哥哥很像 Xiǎo bái zhǎng de gēn tā gēgē hěn xiàng). LYY is clueless and everyone else is equally puzzled, while SL thinks that most students in the modern world can answer it. Noticing NL is concerned over her, she traces the answer on his palm. STM is also stumped, so LYY heads over to NL. 1122-1123 The 7th Prince tells NL that anyone who helps will be punished regardless of whether the answer is correct. His line stirs, and her time is almost up. Seeing LYY cry to NL, SL reprimands her for being selfish. The 7 th Prince reels in his fish and LYY loses. She hands her treasured bracelet to the confused 7th Prince since something from their body meant hands or feet. LYY runs to STM for help and he charges towards the 7th Prince, sending a handprint, only for it to be frozen mid-air. It’s then redirected to LYY’s right wrist, using STM’s own attack to remove her hand. The 7th Prince is indifferent to LYY’s screams and tells STM he’s next. 1124 The 7th Prince tells STM to answer the same question or forfeit his right hand. STM is stumped since if he knew, he would’ve sacrificed himself to tell LYY. Repeating it aloud, he has an epiphany right as the 7th Prince hooks a fish. The brother’s name is “Look-alike” (很像 Hěn Xiàng*). LYY is vexed that the answer was so simple, and that STM managed to save his own hand but not hers. *The sentence ‘Little White and his brother look-alike’, can be interpreted as ‘Little White grew up with his brother, Look-alike’)

1125 The 7th Prince tells BY to go next and SL is worried but trusts his intellect, when the 7th Prince states he’ll make it easier since ‘that girl’ is concerned. Everyone is confused, but NL tightens his grip on SL. The riddle is: A 75kg man wants to cross a bridge with two 2.6kg balls. But the bridge can only hold 80kg at a time and he can only make one trip. BY is confused, but watching SL jump around, he correctly answers that the man would juggle them, alternating between holding each ball, until he reaches the end. 1126-1127 ZiY praises BY, but LYY, bitter over losing her own hand, accuses SL of helping so she’d also lose hers. LYY then vows that it’s true or she’ll be struck by lightning, but no one else substantiates this. SL pretends to be aggrieved, and accuses LYY of slander. The 7th Prince looks at her softly, before telling LYY he’ll let her off this time since she’s already missing a hand. BY trips LYY, and she cries to STM. ZiY volunteers to go next. The 7th Prince glances at SL, before telling ZiY that since she’s pretty and wouldn’t look good missing a hand, he’ll give her a simple one, causing LYY to rage even more. 1128 ZiY’s riddle: ‘There are 6 fish in a basket. After 6 children are each given a fish, there’s still 1 left in the basket. How can that be?’ SL wants to tell ZiY but is being watched by LYY. However, ZiY manages to answer – the last child is given the basket along with the fish. Passing, ZiY mocks LYY for staring at SL, asking if she’s waiting for the answer since SL is smarter. LDY then pushes LHC to go next, angering him. Especially when the 7 th Prince remarks that the last 2 questions were too easy so he’ll make it more challenging.

72 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1129-1133 Nine Layered Pagoda 9 1129 LHC’s riddle: ‘A hole 1cm in diameter can pass an 100m3 object. What type of object is it?’ Just as LHC starts thinking, the 7th Prince catches a fish, commenting that he can’t be a good person if his luck is so bad. Gritting his teeth, LHC cuts off his left wrist, letting it roll towards the 7th Prince. He then sprinkles powder to clot his blood, before nominating LDY. Without time to think, the 7th Prince hooks another fish and she loses. Seeing LDY hesitate, the 7th Prince cuts off her right hand, before calling SL up. NL also nominates her as the riddle is easy. 1130 SL answers ‘Water’, since any liquid can pass through, only the Luo Yu siblings didn’t have enough time to answer. LDY and LHC are infuriated, while the 7th Prince praises SL for her speed. SL tells NL to be careful since the 7th Prince is judging him like a father watching his son-in-law, joking that she doesn’t want a broken man. The 7th Prince gives NL a riddle that’s so easy it’s difficult. He tells NL the phrase: (甲乙是丙丁卯，甲乙不是丙丁卯* Jiǎyǐ bǐngdīng mǎo, jiǎyǐ bùshì bǐngdīng mǎo) and to rearrange the same 5 characters in each sentence for it to make sense. Secretly thinking that if he can’t answer he doesn’t deserve SL, while it took the 7th Prince himself 3 days to figure it out. *A nonsensical phrase, similar to ‘This apple is fruit. This apple is not fruit.’, and you need to replace ‘apple’ and ‘fruit’ with something logical i.e. ‘This sentence is first. This sentence is not first.’

1131 NL tells him it’s not that difficult and that he has 2 answers. Angered, the 7th Prince tells him if both are correct, he can have all the Blue Fish. NL smugly gives his first answer ‘Little Seven is a thing, Little Seven is not a thing’ (小七是个东西，小七不是个东西 Xiǎo qī shìgè dōngxī, xiǎo qī bùshì gè dōngxī). SL explains that her fox is called Little Seven and is a ‘thing’, whereas the 7th Prince is a person and therefore isn’t a ‘thing’. The 7th Prince rages, stating he’ll let SL off for this but someone else will have to settle it. 1132 NL then reveals the real answer: ‘This sentence is 5 words. This sentence is not 5 words.’* (这句是六个字， 这句不是六个字 Zhè jù shì liù gè zì, zhè jù bùshì liù gè zì). Everyone is impressed and LYY renews her obsession due to how perfect he is. The 7th Prince grudgingly relents and passes the basket of fish to SL. SL wants to talk to him since he seems to recognize her, but he leaves before she can ask, and without giving out prizes – especially as this round’s prize will assist them in the 8th level. *6 characters, but its 5 words for us. The second is true coz the ‘not’ ( 不) exists

1133 They’re given scores, with 50 points for each puzzle solved. LYY+STM receive 50, LDY+LHC receive 0, BY+ZiY and SL+NL both score 100. While the round seemed calm, it was also the most damaging. They’re transported to a huge underground mausoleum, with the path lit by luminous pearls imbedded in the ground. The language on the gravestones are ones even NL and the dragon don’t recognize. Level 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Total

LDY+LHC 80 40 50 25 30 40 0 265

73 | P a g e

ZiY+BY 70* 75 60 30 40 40 100 415

LYY+STM 70 35 74 74 71 40 50 414

SL+NL 50 51 75 75 70 70 100 491

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence Fire Source Stone Essence Celestial Dress and Men’s Robe Purple Coloured Crystal Withheld *Error carried down

Back to the Top

Chapters 1134-1142 Nine Layered Pagoda 10 1134 They run into a red coffin that hovers 1 metre above the ground, giving off an ominous air that makes them shudder. NL sends the dragon towards it and it returns with a Ginseng Baby* (人参娃娃 Rénshēn wáwá) wearing a scarlet apron. The baby bites the dragon’s claw and the fox leaps out to defend it, biting the child’s butt. The three start howling, causing everyone’s ears to hurt, and SL comforts her two pets, when the child starts talking gibberish. SL tries to communicate with it, but fails. *Basically slang for cute kids with a tuff of hair on their large round heads, and white and chubby bodies

1135 The child continues rambling, wanting to leave. SL asks the dragon to communicate with it, hoping it’ll act as a guide, but it fails. DST identifies it as the dialect of the Demon Clan (魔族 Mó Zú; Magic), while the red, floating coffin contains one of their leaders. DST possesses SL, allowing her to communicate with the baby, shocking everyone. Seeing the child is unwilling, she tries to bribe it with Celestial Spring Water for information. 1136 The child drools over the CSW and tells SL the coffin contains his father and to wake him since the child can’t recall much. Sensing the coffin’s dark aura and overwhelming power, SL gives the child the CSW, telling him they won’t disturb his father. The child doesn’t know where the array is, and NL tells them to split up and search. LYY screams, and they sense the figure in the coffin has woken. 1137 ZiY curses LYY as the atmosphere becomes oppressive. NL tells them to prepare to fight, when the coffin lid falls and an ugly corpse-like person sits up, emitting waves of terrifying, black miasma. NL warns them the air is corrosive, and SL asks the child how to stop it being released. 1138 The child tells them the miasma is delicious and nourishing. Seeing them despair, the child tells them to follow him, absorbing the miasma as he walks to clear a path to a safe area behind the coffin. There, they see a stone platform with 2 swords inserted and the child tells them to pull it out to stop the fog. 1139-1140 BY heads towards the black sword, slowly overcoming the energy surrounding it. Touching the hilt, he’s sent flying and crashes against the coffin, coughing up blood. NL identifies them as the legendary Dedicated Heavenly Sword (赤霄剑 Chì Xiāo Jiàn) and Clear Shadow Sword (澄影剑 Chéng Yǐng Jiàn), a pair of divine swords used by an invincible couple more than 5,000 years ago, which had long been buried in history. NL states that the swords will belong to whoever can take them, while SL rushes them as the miasma is closing in and the barrier can’t last. 1141-1142 Seeing how BY suffered, LHC cautiously approaches the DHS, sending all his energy towards his right palm, inching it towards the hilt. Gripping it, he and LDY cheer. But when he tries to pull the sword, he’s also sent flying, landing next to BY. NL tells STM to go next, and he reaches for the DHS rather than the CSS that LYY wanted. LYY secretly chants for him to fail, not knowing he wanted the sword to protect her, causing SL to feel sympathy towards STM. As he holds it, the sword emits a force that causes his bones to crack, but his legs remain in place. ZiY speculates the sword might end up being his, while SL tells her it’s just wearing him down slowly and that he won’t last.

74 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1143-1152 Nine Layered Pagoda 11 1143-1144 STM begins to falter, coughing up blood and is also sent flying towards the coffin. NL approaches the DHS, gripping the sword before releasing all his energy and removing it in one go. He swings it around, subduing the sword’s aura until it starts weakly humming, at NL’s mercy. NL examines it with satisfaction, having finally found a worthy sword, and the dull surface of the DHS gleams in recognition. NL tells SL to get the CSS, when LYY interjects. SL lets her try, not believing it’d accept her. 1145 LYY reaches towards the CSS with her energy in her left hand and is delighted to find that she can grip it with no resistance. LDY is worried the sword recognized LYY, but no one else is concerned. LYY injects her energy and tries to pull the sword, which not only remains firm, but absorbs the power she had sent. Thinking she needs to wear it down, she continues injecting spiritual energy until she has nothing left. 1146 The CSS remains unmoved, while LYY starts shaking. STM catches her, feeling a force sucking away his spiritual energy, and he barely manages to pull away in time. However, LYY has fainted. The miasma outside starts forming into a shape, bashing itself against the barrier. LDY examines ZiY, wanting to let the CSS absorb more energy before she tries. ZiY approaches, telling her not to regret it. 1147 ZiY grips the sword. When her energy starts faltering, the Elemental Elf pops up from her sleeve. LDY and LHC remark enviously that the constant energy supply it provides means ZiY will get the CSS, while ZiY is worried since the elf is too young and the energy it can provide is limited. 1148 As only women can hold the CSS and only men can use the DHS, ZiY continues pulling the sword until her state becomes worse than LYY’s. She falls, vomiting blood, and BY catches her. SL then gives her an Energy Recovery Pill. Seeing this, STM tells her off for not offering LYY one. SL retorts that she’s not so generous and LYY has continually threatened her. LDY approaches, asking for an ERP while trying to look innocent, but SL doesn’t fall for it despite the mountains in her space. 1149 LDY points out that SL’s ERP is master grade, while STM and LHC pressure her, reminding her they’re here for her RBBG. However, SL recalls they ran in when fleeing from the snow lions, while NL cuts the fingers on LHC’s remaining hand that had been pointed at SL. LDY walks towards the CSS, believing it should be close to folding after ZiY. 1150 LDY panics as the CSS seems insatiable and 1/3 of her energy has already entered the sword, when she notices the sword has budged and that the rate of absorption has slowed. The miasma starts to break through but LDY is determined to continue since pulling the sword would disperse it, but completely runs out of energy before the sword is full. She’s sent flying towards the coffin filled with remorse as the sword was almost within reach. 1151 LYY wakes up, while only SL is left to complete the task. The miasma starts invading the air, but even NL isn’t confident in SL, and she’s sent back into his arms before she can even reach the hilt. 1152 LDY and LYY mock her, when the 7th Prince arrives, throwing Gold Silk Gloves (金丝手套 Jīn Sī Shǒu Tào) to her as the prize from the last round. Wearing the gloves, she directly holds the hilt, causing LYY and LDY to seethe in anger.

75 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1153-1160 Nine Layered Pagoda 12 1153 However SL is too weak to pull the sword even with the gloves. Acting on the advice the 7th Prince secretly transmitted to her, she mixes CSW and Master ranked ERP, pouring it on the sword, and directly pulls it out. LDY is in shock, while ZiY is happy for SL. The miasma also starts receding, while the pair of swords now belong to SL and NL. NL tells them to rest before heading to the next level. Level 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Total

LDY+LHC 80 40 50 25 30 40 0 265

ZiY+BY 70* 75 60 30 40 40 100 415

LYY+STM 70 35 74 74 71 40 50 414

SL+NL 50 51 75 75 70 70 100 Won 491

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence Fire Source Stone Essence Celestial Dress and Men’s Robe Purple Coloured Crystal Gold Silk Gloves (Belated) Legendary Swords *Error carried down

1154-1155 The little Ginseng child approaches SL and gives her a gift. It takes them 7 days to find the 9th level entrance at the bottom of the coffin, where they enter a world of ice and snow, with an oppressive atmosphere that makes it hard to move. The Pagoda Master congratulates them for making it to the 9th level and that this is where the ‘Certain Death’ really starts, giving them 3 days to kill each other until only 2 remain, guaranteeing that the reward for this level will be the RBBG. LHC stiffens, fearing that NL will slay them to save SL. NL reveals the Pagoda Master has dual souls – black and white, and is currently the twisted black one. The Pagoda Master huffs that he was making it easier for them, but since they’ve chosen the hard path, none of them are guaranteed to live. SL and NL would rather the hard path for BY and ZiY. 1156-1157 The area expands to twice its original size, and they’re worn down trudging through the snow, when snow lions emerge. LYY’s party despairs as they’re surrounded by 12 lions. NL tells SL not to be concerned since the other team’s survival doesn’t affect them anymore (Chapter 1094), while ZiY and BY are safe, having no grudges with the lions. LYY screams as she’s circled by 3 lions. STM runs to protect her, allowing the lions to claw his back. SL’s group comment on STM’s dedication to LYY, while she remains undamaged under his protection but cries to flaunt how she has someone willing to die for her. 1158 NL eventually intervenes, slaying all the lions and glares at LHC when he blames SL. They continue forward as they have 3 days to find the RBBG, however for 2 days all they see is snow. SL hands NL a Master ranked ERP as he continues protecting her, and is determined to get the RBBG so she can defend herself. 1159 They eventually find a place called Nether Palace (幽冥殿 Yōu Míng Diàn). LHC hesitates but SL urges them on as the little dragon has sensed something. They enter a white marble hall, feeling as though they’re being watched. The sky thunders and the Pagoda Master welcomes them. 1160 To get the RBBG, they need to overcome Ashura Purgatory and defeat 8 steel tower-like men from Nether Palace, with pairs going based on their cumulative scores, starting from the lowest. SL tells the Pagoda Master to lift the spiritual pressure on the 9th level (chapter 1154), but he warns them it won’t help.

76 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1161-1170 Nine Layered Pagoda 13 1161 A giant stone slab in the centre of the room floats up. LHC and LDY step towards it, not knowing their opponents are controlled by the Pagoda Master and have no feelings or emotions. One of the men grabs LDY and she stabs him in the wrist but doesn’t make a scratch. LDY is thrown against the wall before anyone can react, embedded in a dent created by the impact and is unresponsive. 1162 LYY touches LDY, causing pieces of her flesh to fall on the ground. Not only has she died, her body has also been diced. LYY and LHC both vomit, and LHC uses the Luo family’s secret technique, Scarlet Blood Palm (赤血掌 Chì Xiě Zhǎng), a guaranteed finishing move, to charge at the two men. However, the first is unharmed, while the second manages to completely dodge him and aims his fists towards LHC’s head. 1163-1164 LHC is also sent towards the wall, with his body turning into a fleshy sludge. As the siblings aren’t considered weak, BY is shocked while STM reassures the crying LYY that she can leave both opponents to him. They then enter the stage, to find that they have four opponents as the next group needs to fight the previous groups’ undefeated opponents. LYY cries to STM and he tells her to run. However, she states that she won’t be a burden, only to hide behind STM when the four men attack. 1165 STM blocks the 4 fists with an ice shield, coughing up blood. LYY is shocked he’s so weak, not knowing he had planned to dodge, but instantly raised a shield when she hid behind him. LYY heads towards NL, only to be drawn back by a powerful vacuum. NL is indifferent to her pleas, while STM tries to save her, but is too busy defending against 3 of the men. The other man picks up LYY by her foot, but instead of tossing her, finds her screams amusing and throws her onto his head like a wreath. 1166 LYY shudders as the man places her on the floor and feels his moist head to realize she had peed on him out of fear. Furious, the man raises LYY, preparing to toss her. STM is distracted by LYY’s screams, and stabbed in the chest by a knife, then beaten until his whole body is covered in bruises. Determined to save LYY, he pushes the dagger in deeper, using the blood to perform another blood sacrifice. ZiY is saddened since he is still her fellow apprentice, and that now his soul will cease to exist. 1167 LYY is delighted to see STM form a mudra, when the man holding her prepares to throw her out. STM anxiously completes the ritual, covering the 4 men with his blood and draining their spiritual energy until less than 10% remains. He tells LYY to hurry and take them out as they head towards him. LYY cries that she can’t and his eyes darken as he still had a slim chance of surviving since LYY is unharmed and able to fight. 1168 LYY hugs the pillar, reminding him he had promised to protect her. STM’s heart sinks as he despairs over giving all his love to a cowardly and heartless woman who won’t even act to save herself. LYY calls him selfish, as the 4 men’s attack lands on him, crushing his bones and throwing him towards the wall. 1169 ZiY cries, while SL tells her his death wasn’t worthless as he finally saw LYY for who she was and that it’s better than living under her spell. ZiY laments he could’ve lived if he had realized sooner. SL tells her to prepare to face 6, as LYY will soon die. LYY shudders, looking at STM who died with his eyes open, staring at her and the 4 men now approaching her. They hit the pillar she’s gripping, and their strength has started to recover as the blood sacrifice is wearing off. 1170 With no alternative, LYY comes down from the pillar, stepping on the one of the men’s heads, noticing it now has a dent and is bleeding. Not expecting them to be so weak, LYY laughs, thinking that she would’ve saved STM if she had known. She effortlessly decapitates one by kicking it in the neck, and cleans the rest, darting around like a fairy. After the fight, the stage repairs itself and LYY flaunts her victory, while ZiY is disgusted since STM sacrificed himself for her. LYY is despondent since STM isn’t there to side with her.

77 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1171-1180 Nine Layered Pagoda 14 1171 ZiY approaches the stage, feeling overwhelmed as the men are 9th ranked while she is 7th and BY is 8th. SL gives her the Fire Stone containing DST, telling her that it had saved her from YX and to throw it at the opponent if her life is in danger, as well as corrosive powder. BY faces one, while the other picks up ZiY, wanting to shred her after watching LYY’s display. 1172 ZiY manages to throw the stone at his head, causing a powerful explosion. The man loosens his grip on her and clutches his inflamed head, falling dead. ZiY is shocked its over so soon, but the stone can only be used once so she returns it to SL. BY is thrown to the ground, so ZiY rams herself against the man to help him, but it has no effect. The injured BY then tackles the man before he can toss ZiY out. 1173 The man sends a palm towards ZiY but she manages to rip open the packet of corrosive powder, pouring it on his neck. The sensation resembles thousands of ants and he slaps ZiY to the floor. BY charges to kill him, but rebounds near ZiY. They despair over the man’s 9th ranked power, and their impeding demise, when SL shouts that they still have the 10th ranked Spirit Bombs from the second barrier. 1174 The two almost go mad with realization and ZiY throws her Spirit Bomb at the man, but can only manage a light throw due to her injuries and the man dodges. BY takes his and charges towards the man, burying it in his chest. The man’s knee-jerk reaction kicks BY away, and ZiY manages to catch him from a safe distance as the bomb explodes and they finish the round. 1175-1176 SL heals them and heads to the stage with NL. He tells her he’ll protect her and to stay safe, but SL tells him to concentrate on fighting. Their opponents are both 10th ranked and almost press SL to the ground with their spiritual pressure despite NL’s barrier. Confident he can take them out individually, NL sends countless astral attacks to form a dust cloud, covering the field. He charges towards one of the men with the DHS, splitting apart his spiritual armour. The man blocks with his arm, but cracks start forming on his body as NL continues pressing down. The other man is free to attack SL, but struggles as her dragon defends her while the fox darts around, punching his head and NL’s dust shield keeps her hidden. 1177 Her spirit pets are too fast for the man to grasp, so he uses his pressure as a 10th rank, causing the dragon to cough blood and the fox to faint. However, the SGT forms a protective cage with its vines, giving NL enough time to cut his opponent’s throat. SL’s opponent manages to break through and aims a fist towards her. SL takes out the CSS, which has its own spiritual energy and has it fly around to attack the man. However, she suddenly loses sight of it when the man bats it away. 1178 The cowardly CSS is lying on the ground. It rises again, heading towards SL, wanting to return to her space. SL bats it back, and it starts staggering. NL manages to finish his own fight and stabs SL’s opponent in the waist with his DHS, having identified it as the most vulnerable part. The man turns, barely managing to avoid it, when NL hits his head and he crashes to the floor. 1179 The man hardens its body until it becomes metallic, and pounces towards NL with a flying kick. NL sets his sword down, deflecting with a water attack, before summoning a rain of Lightning Snakes to cover him. He then forms a ball of lightning, causing the man to shiver. 1180 The ball of lightning explodes as it hits the man’s head and SL laughs at how the man’s ultimate defence was taken down so easily, causing NL to frown as she failed to appreciate his well calculated plans. He kisses her, telling her they’ll marry when they return as he feels uneasy until he can claim her as his. SL is about to reply, when she sees ZiY has woken and pushes NL away. She tells ZiY they’ve won, but haven’t received the RBBG yet, when it appears on a table at the centre of the stone stage.

78 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1181-1187 Nine Layered Pagoda 15 1181 NL steps on the stage and his body starts to dry up. SL tells him not to go as the situation is more dangerous than their previous battle, but he thinks curing her is worth the risk. The Pagoda Master appears in human form, telling them he’ll destroy it if they don’t collect their prize, but each step they make towards it will cause them to age until there’s nothing left but bone. 1182 SL hugs NL to stop him, but he persists since SL only has a month left without it. Touching her acupuncture point, he immobilizes her, recalling RY had warned him getting the RBBG came at a cost and continues walking. SL is remorseful over fighting with NL and allowing YX to injure her (chapters 975-982). 1183 There are 10 stairs between NL and the RGGB. NL climbs them one by one, only slowing down when he reaches the 8th, and stopping at the 9th where an overwhelming force causes him to sweat and struggle. SL and ZiY tell him to retreat rather than force himself, but he continues since it’s the last step. They cheer, until they realize something and look at NL in shock. 1184 On the platform of the 10th step, NL starts to age rapidly, with each step bringing him closer to death. He presses on, thinking it’s worth saving SL, and ages 10 years with each step – 30, 40, 50 – slowly transforming into a shrivelled, white-haired skeleton. BY and ZiY cry, while SL tells him she’ll be with him no matter what. NL takes another step, feeling his organs and vitality at their limit. 1185 NL grabs the box with the RBBG, and ZiY cheers. SL has broken the acupuncture seal, and runs towards NL. NL uses the last of his strength to give the RBBG to SL, telling her to live, but she cries and throws it aside, telling him she’ll die along with him. Level 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total

LDY+LHC ZiY+BY 80 70* 40 75 50 60 25 30 30 40 40 40 0 100 Dead: LDY, LHC, STM 265 415*

LYY+STM 70 35 74 74 71 40 50 -

SL+NL 50 51 75 75 70 70 100 Won

414

491

Prize Advance to Peak Level 10th Rank Spirit Bombs Thousand Year Plant Essence Fire Source Stone Essence Celestial Dress and Men’s Robe Purple Coloured Crystal Gold Silk Gloves (Belated) Legendary Swords Red-Black Blood Ginseng *Error carried down

1186 The Pagoda Master approaches SL, and tells her he can save NL if she gives him her soul (灵魂 Líng Hún). BY and ZiY try to stop her as it means she’ll die. The Pagoda Master clarifies that he won’t separate her soul from her body, but she has to do his bidding. 1187 SL is suspicious as his current soul is black, when DST tells her he’s taking advantage of her. The Pagoda Master tries to pressure her into accepting, and she urges DST to tell her. He explains that if she eats the RGGB, her blood will be able to regrow flesh on the dead, so as long as NL drinks her blood, he’ll survive, and can even restore his original appearance by bathing in it. Though his cultivation will still take time to recover.

79 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1188-1195 Nine Layered Pagoda 16 1188 The Pagoda Master is still waiting for SL’s reply, only to find she’s now eating the RBBG she had cast aside. LYY was watching on, and rages at SL for not trying to save him. SL tells her NL is her business, sending the dragon to attack her. She then tells BY and ZiY to watch over her as she absorbs the RBBG. SL starts cultivating, feeling her blood warm up and spiritual energy rush through her bones. 1189 SL burns up, feeling as though a Fire Dragon is raging inside her, but endures since she can save NL. ZiY and BY watch on as she advances to 7th ranked, followed by 8th ranked, shocked since she managed to progress 8 ranks in 2 years. The Pagoda Master wants to remove her since he can’t use her but promised the 7 th Prince he’d let her live, while hoping SL still doesn’t know the cure. 1190 SL finishes cultivating, and tells the excited BY 8th ranked is nothing since he has also achieved it. LYY tries to shame them for celebrating while NL is dying and the Pagoda Master joins in. SL approaches NL and takes out her YH dagger, cutting her wrist and letting her blood spray over him. 1191 NL’s body absorbs the blood, slowly recovering his youth state. The Pagoda Master laments SL wasting her blood as each drop can regrow flesh and assist training. Hearing this LYY perks up, thinking that now everyone will be after her. SL starts to feel faint after losing so much blood, but stays to watch over NL. NL stirs and asks if the blood covering him is hers. SL replies half of it is his since he had gotten her the RBBG. NL tells SL to cut the problem at its source to prevent her secret from leaking. 1192 They all turn to LYY, and she feels pitiful since the person who wants to remove her is NL. LYY cries out for STM, but he’s already dead, before pleading for her life since STM had died for her. She reminds NL how she saved him by stealing their master’s medicine to send to him when he was injured, causing their master to almost break her legs. But NL won’t risk her harming SL. 1193 LYY promises not to reveal the properties in SL’s blood, but when NL approaches, trying to kill her, she laughs before disappearing. LYY is no longer in the Nine Layered Pagoda, having used a Teleportation Stone (传送 石 Chuán Sòng Shí) to escape. Teleportation Stones are unpredictable and the user can end up anywhere. Though space masters are currently extinct, one of the Jade Lake ancestors was one, and should’ve left some – though LYY’s was probably the last. 1194 ZiY rages as LYY had a Teleportation Stone, but still chose to let STM die for her. The mood darkens over LYY’s selfishness and that SL’s secret will be blabbed to the world. NL reassure them that he shattered LYY’s core when she left, and she might not survive. Thinking how LYY had escaped in front of him, SL notices that NL has weakened and he jokes that she now needs to protect him. He begins to cultivate to absorb the effects of her blood. After a day, his skin is restored to its usual flawless state, while he’s recovered up to 7th ranked and can return to 10th within a month. 1195 They leave the Pagoda and search for LYY within Mu Xian Temple. She should have fallen into a coma, but none of them can find her. NL speculates that one of the Jade Lake elders had left their spiritual imprint on the stone to alert them when LYY uses it. SL laments her life is a never-ending battle, and NL reassures her he’ll recover within a month and they’ll set out after.

80 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss Chapters 1196-1364 (Summarized by dysry summaries) Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Source: Knight Fantastic Night

81 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1196-1207 Wei Yang Palace 1 1196 SL’s lower body starts to feel weird, as though her legs want to join the breeze. Everyone turns to look at her, when she suddenly disappears. NL calmly tells ZiY and BY to continue training, while thinking her harvest this time is just too good. SL feels as though she’s flying, when she crashed into a carriage. 1197-1198 SL lands on a woman’s head dislocating it, only to teleport again as the woman screams. The girl is the favoured 3rd daughter of Wèi Yāng Palace (未央), Mò Yún Qíng (墨云晴). WYP is owned by the Mò (墨 Ink) family, one of the 10 forces. MYQ cries to her second brother, Mò Yún Fēng (墨云枫) when they fail to find anyone. MYF doesn’t believe her since he and the servants beside the carriage couldn’t sense anything, but MYQ swears that an assassin had aimed for her neck, not wanting to admit she had been sat on and feels vexed no one believes her. 1199 SL returns, gloating over the effectiveness of the RBBG, having promoted 2 ranks, and increased the range of her teleportation, which had previously been 10 metres (Chapter 1030). NL senses a group approaching and SL confirms it, not revealing how she knew. She changes her clothes from mink fur to fox since the girl had seen her dress, asking if they should avoid the group. 1200 The party contains MYF, an outstanding member of their generation that BY’s elders always compare him to. MYF greets them, casting a glance over NL since LYY had told them he was on the verge of dying. 1201 MYQ appears, with a beauty comparable to LYY if it weren’t for her crooked neck. SL reasons she must’ve sprained, but since MYQ is 6th ranked, ZiY manages to figure out where SL went. MYF suspiciously invites them to WYP. While MYQ accuses BY of dislocating her neck in the past, causing SL to laugh. 1202 MYQ looks at SL and is shocked at her beauty. She resentfully asks SL who she is and why she’s standing so close to NL, causing SL to realize she also has affections for NL. SL hides behind NL, not wanting to deal with someone so similar to LYY. NL also tells MYQ she’s successfully ticked him off. 1203 BY doesn’t think she’s qualified to ask but MYQ insists she has a right as NL’s fiancé. SL teases NL, reminding him he has a troublesome father. The group jokes about NL’s eligibility, leaving MYQ out. MYQ rages and tells NL to kill a woman wearing mink for dislocating her neck. 1204-1205 MYQ accuses SL to slander her, before disregarding it as impossible. Seeing SL leaning against NL, she attacks her with a whip, when SL’s little dragon and 9 tailed fox leap out, biting apart her rare Rhino Tail whip and chewing it to pieces. While the fox is a better fighter, the dragon is superior when it comes to eating and the fox starts begging for scraps. MYQ tries to slap them, when the dragon bites her hand, and the fox leaps on her head, standing on the crook in her neck and using his claws to shred her hair. 1206 The little dragon creeps under MYQ’s skirt, causing her to scream and cry to MYF. MYF demands for NL to explain but NL plays victim instead. MYQ rages, while MYF contemplates challenging NL since LYY mentioned he has weakened. MYF mentions the WYP’s Mysterious Spiritual Fruit (玄灵果 Xuán Líng Guǒ) is almost ripe, testing NL since only 10th ranked and above can use it. NL asks SL if she’s interested, and MYF starts to doubt LYY since she also mentioned NL only appeared to treat SL well on the surface. 1207 ZiY warns SL not to go, but SL reminds her of the WYP’s sound reputation and morals, while MYF secretly thinks of all the benefits SL’s blood will bring and the need to grab her before the news spreads. Despite seeing the flash in his eyes, SL accepts due to the size of MYF’s group and NL’s weakened state.

82 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1208-1220 Wei Yang Palace 2 1208 Seeing NL’s intimate attitude towards SL, MYF thinks that after they’ve taken SL, MYQ would be free to seduce NL. SL asks about BY and ZiY, wanting them to escape, but they insist on going to keep SL safe. MYF is delighted he managed to convince them without losing men, while NL tells SL they’ll bide their time until he recovers. Since NL has no interest in MYQ’s welfare, SL declares she’ll do what she wants with her. 1209-1210 MYQ arranges for SL and NL’s tents to be on opposite sides of the camp, only for NL to blatantly enter SL’s tent. NL cultivates, while SL spreads a poison on the dragon’s paws, sending him to MYQ. The poison works when applied to broken skin and can only be removed by sucking it out of the wound. Since they’re travelling, MYQ can only ask one person for help. In the morning, the camp wakes to the sound of MYQ screaming. She runs towards MYF’s tent and, with a red face, asking him for help. 1211-1212 MYQ awkwardly reveals she’s been bitten in a delicate area. MYF eyes her chest, before leaving to call someone. However, this involves her reputation, while MYQ didn’t bring a maid to protect her innocence. MYQ struggles as the poison starts to work and MYF reluctantly agrees to help her. MYF dismisses the guards, and examines her. He manages to identify the poison and how to treat it, feeling embarrassed as MYQ suffers and begs him to help. 1213 MYF tells MYQ he’ll fetch NL as they can shackle him with a marriage, while MYQ shyly laughs, causing him to question whether she poisoned herself. MYF heads to SL’s tent, only for her to block him as NL’s cultivation has reached a critical stage, and scares off the 9th ranked MYF with her CSS. 1214 SL and BY also accuse him of being inhospitable, stating that they’d reconsider visiting WYP. Overwhelmed, he tries to placate them, and has no choice but to return. SL explains her plot to ZiY and BY, telling them to follow her. The poison kills within 3 hours and MYF considers asking a bodyguard then killing him, but he doesn’t want his sister to be tainted. 1215-1216 MYQ cries out due to the pain, so MYF steps up to save her himself. Outside, SL lets her fox loose and chases after it, followed by BY and ZiY. The guards try to stop them, only for SL to fall and tear the tent, revealing the siblings as MYF removes poison from the now-fainted MYQ’s exposed chest. SL screams, drawing everyone from the camp, while BY loudly asks how MYF can act so outrageously towards his blood related sister. As the guards stare in shock, SL leads BY away before he over plays it. 1217 MYF stops them, explaining he was saving her. BY agrees, stating that MYQ’s chest is indeed poisonous since his lips are swollen, before walking off with ZiY. MYF smashes the guard captain’s head in and is about to kill the other 3, when he notices an audience. 1218-1219 He sends the guards to remove the crowd, threatening to kill anyone who gossips. In her tent, SL laughs, telling BY to wait until MYF receives his next gift. Despite MYF’s efforts, gossip spreads about their incestuous relations, how MYQ snuck out to be with him and how BY caught them. The rumours soon escalate to MYQ’s pregnancy and how they’ve run away together, stirred up by BY, ZiY and SL as they wait for NL to recover. MYQ isn’t aware of the rumours since she was recovering, but MYF refuses to meet with her. They arrive at WYP, which is located at the foot of a mountain and surrounded by lush vegetation. MYF escorts SL, secretly thinking the chances of him becoming head of the clan have increased. 1220 They arrive at a small compound, with NL preventing MYF from separating them. MYF reports to his father, the family head, Mò Zǐ Xū (墨子虚), who reprimands him for not personally testing SL’s blood, as MYF was preoccupied with the rumours. MZX tells him to retrieve it within a day.

83 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1221-1234 Wei Yang Palace 3 1221 Since SL has strong backing, MZX tells MYF to disguise himself as an assassin and abduct her if she did consume the RBBG. MYF arrives at their court, while SL, BY and ZiY mock him for being a bad host. 1222 MYF directly asks SL if she’s eaten the RBBG, requesting a bowl of blood for his aging wet nurse. BY mocks him for being breastfed by a 50-60-year-old, ZiY mentions SL’s connection with RY, while NL and SL lament that her blood is poisonous. 1223-1224 MYF reminds them a life is at stake, pushing the bowl towards them. They remark on his greed, while SL tells them to wait a couple of days since her period is a natural source of blood. MYF darkens, so SL fills half the bowl before her wound heals. Seeing this, MYF confirms SL’s blood has healing properties, carrying the bowl to MZX. MZX sniffs it, commenting on the smell of ginseng and spiritual energy. MYF recalls SL mentioned it was toxic, and they test it on a dog. 1225-1226 The dog turns into a magical beast, only to vomit blood and die soon after. After researching it, MZF concludes they need to feed SL the Mysterious Spiritual Fruit. The Mysterious Spiritual Tree is a unique plant that one of the Mo family ancestors had plucked from the Dark Forest (Chapter 795). It bears 6 MSF every hundred years and is the reason the family is so strong, however MZX thinks it’s a worthy investment. MZX tells MYF they’ll treat SL well if she cooperates, but will turn her into their puppet if she doesn’t. While RY wouldn’t be a concern when their cultivation increases. MYF approaches SL’s group, offering to compensate for her blood and BY states that only the MSF comes close. 1227 BY and ZiY are shocked and suspicious when MYF gives them the MSF. When he leaves, SL explains that the bowl mostly consists of NL’s blood as well as a poison she added that only the MSF can cure. BY laughs as WYP has been tricked into curing NL and letting him slaughter them. 1228-1229 The MSF is for NL, while the plot was also thought up by him, but SL has her own. At night, SL sneaks out, teleporting through the heavy security and arrives safely in front of the MST. The MST is a thin, fiery red tree with 6 identical blazing red fruits that are so ripe they’re about to fall off. 1230-1231 Delighted, SL approaches, only to be blocked by an invisible barrier filled with spiritual power. Unable to break it herself, she uses DST’s Fire Stone the same way she did with YX’s mines (chapter 907), pressing him towards the barrier as he absorbs the energy within it, creating a small, gradually expanding hole, until he consumes the entire barrier. SL throws DST back into her space, and starts digging out the tree with the CSS and dragon. Unable to resist, the dragon chomps on the roots and the tree emits strange sounds which spreads through the silent residence. 1232-1233 SL rushes to continue digging as four 9th ranked experts approach. With 200 metres left, SL starts to despair when her SGT uproots it. Throwing both plants in her space, she teleports away unnoticed. The four experts arrive and are shocked that the tree is missing, the barrier was dismantled, and that someone could’ve carried the MST away before they arrived. They start searching, not knowing SL is hiding in a nearby tree. SL attempts to return to NL, but teleports into MYF’s courtyard. SL hides as guards report the missing MST to MYF. 1234 Thinking it’s a joke, MYF leaves to verify this. SL wants to teleport away when she has an epiphany. She asks DST if he can forge someone’s writing, before taking out MYF’s writing set and personal seal.

84 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1235-1244 Wei Yang Palace 4 1235 Reading MYF’s letters, SL realizes that through LHC, MYF had known they were after the RBBG and was already waiting for them when he ran into LYY. With little remorse, SL recites a wild and erotic love letter for DST to record in MYF’s writing addressed to MYQ, mentioning the poison incident. DST is flustered and drained when he finishes, only for SL to tell him to write it again with more passion. 1236 Thinking of a way for the love letter to be discovered naturally, she releases the MST, letting its cries and aura draw the WYP experts to MYF’s yard. Spreading the pages on the table, she teleports away as the Mo family elders charge in. Unable to find the tree, they run into the letters instead. 1237-1238 MYF returns, infuriated since MZX had promised him 2 of the fruit. But the WYP elders are unwilling to give chase since their ancestor had placed an alarm on the tree, and to disable it meant the thief was an opponent they can’t defeat. The first and second elders are 10th ranked and the other 2 are at the peak of 9th. Turning dark, the first elder sends MYF flying, reprimanding MYF for his disgraceful behaviour and MZX for failing as a father, before tossing the letters at MZX. MZX pales, remembering the rumours that had circulated (chapter 1218-1219) and slaps MYF, throwing the letters at his head. 1239 MYF protests his innocence but no one believes him as the letters are in his writing. He’s confined to his quarters until he can advance to 10th ranked. Since accepting means admitting his guilt and incestuous thoughts, he tells them to have NL verify, when they find MYQ’s embroidered singlet in his room. 1240 MZX has no choice but to believe the rumours and kicks MYF. The first elder is still discontent and reprimands MZX, demanding that MYQ be married off, however the theft of the MST is still more important. MYF continues to protest, secretly concluding that the perpetrator is his elder brother, Mò Yún Hǎi (墨云海), since the two of them are contending for the title of successor. 1241 SL teleports safely back to their compound, revealing the MST. BY and ZiY are shocked she managed to retrieve the whole tree. SL offers to help them raise their own since it can grow in her space. She then recounts MYF’s predicament, causing even NL to spit out his water. The next day, MYF seeks out MYH for a fight, causing them both to be bedridden for a month, allowing SL’s group to train in peace. 1242 The WYP elders attempt to recuperate their losses with SL’s blood, which SL continues to add poison to. Since WYP is unrelenting, SL decides to play them some more. At night, SL teleports towards the WYP treasury. Due to recent thefts, the number of guards has doubled, but SL bypasses them. The treasury is filled with herbs, weapons, techniques and crystals, including a Thousand Year Lingzhi Mushroom. 1243 SL releases her three pets to help her raid, piling mountains of treasures in her space, when she notices a sword without a speck of spiritual energy, and throws it in as well. Soon the treasury is empty and SL is bloated from eating all the herbs, and cultivates in the middle of the room to absorb the effects. 1244 SL’s blood now contains the properties of several Thousand year herbs, though she has yet to fully absorb them. The dragon accidentally releases its flames, alerting the guards. SL calls back her spirit pets and escapes as the WYP elders pry open the door to see an empty treasury. The loss of the MST had already moved them from the 2nd strongest of the 10 forces to the 2nd weakest, while this has robbed them of a millennia of accumulated treasures.

85 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1245-1255 Wei Yang Palace 5 1245 The first elder rages, blaming MYF and MYQ’s affair for dooming them, while MZX protests that it was done by a person, speculating the use of the SDS and Space Magic to teleport. However, the explanation is too unlikely. Meanwhile, SL had miscalculated and teleported to an unknown court. 1246 The premises is low key and deserted but protected by multiple barriers. The little dragon senses Purple Crystals and SL teleports inside. In the middle of the yard, she sees a powerful old man cultivating, with 7 large Purple Crystals, each the size of a fist, in front of him. 1247 The dragon drools and tries to rush towards them, but SL grabs him, and summons her SGT, which uses vines as thin as hair to slide towards the old man, while SL hides behind a pillar holding her breath. 1248-1249 The old man suddenly moves, causing SL to falter, only to continue meditating. The SGT manages to take the first Purple Crystal, which she gives to the little dragon. SL concludes the old man is probably a Mo family ancestor (MFA) that even NL can’t contend against and sneers as she places the second crystal into her space, absorbing the essence until only a shell remains. She fills it with a black concoction that RY had given her, which can erase spiritual energy and damage cultivation. The SGT then returns it to the MFA. Soon there is only one crystal left, with the rest swapped with shells full of poison. Feeling the spiritual fluctuations from the ancestor, she urges the plant to retreat before he senses them. The MFA’s eyes remain closed but he reaches for a poisoned crystal shell. 1250 MFA directly absorbs the poison from 6 shells without noticing anything, when his face turns red and his energy fluctuates. SL takes this opportunity to teleport, as the MFA is in too much pain to respond. He endures as his body starts burning up, but panics when dark spots start emerging in the sea of energy within him. 10th ranked experts are divided into 3 ranks: Command level (统领级 Tǒng Lǐng Jí), Saint level (圣主级 Shèng Zhǔ Jí) and Imperial level (君主级 Jūn Zhǔ Jí). The ancestor was breaking through to Imperial, which would’ve made him one of the strongest 5 people in the continent. MFA forces himself to wake up, realizing that not only were the Purple Crystals taken, but he had been poisoned and that his cultivation was compromised. 1251-1252 MFA rages, causing the house to shake. The first elder arrives to see the guards outside injured and lying on the floor. His son, MZX, approaches to placate him, only to be lifted and beaten. The elders try to stop MFA, who eventually recovers his sanity and is unaware of his actions. 1253-1254 The elders approach to question him, when dark spots start emerging in his mind and sight. The first elder notices the fake Purple Crystals that poisoned MFA and places WYP under lockdown. The elder identifies 2 possible culprits – one from Purgatory City, and another ‘hidden dragon’, but both are unlikely to perform these acts, before concluding that healing MFA is more important. MZX reminds him their MST and Treasury have been looted, when the elder recalls SL’s blood. SL returns to her courtyard, where NL has absorbed the MSF and is now at the peak of 9th ranked. 1255 SL hands BY a Seven Nights Mysterious Flower (七夜玄花 Qī Yè Xuán Huā), which grows on the snowy peaks of mountains that are filled with molten lava. This would increase his immunity against the ice and fire types that his water-wind elements are weak to. BY directly shoves it in his mouth before SL can change her mind, while ZiY receives a Ninth Grade Spiritual Herb (九品上灵草 Jiǔ Pǐn Shàng Líng Cǎo) to help her instantly advance. Seeing the appropriateness of their gifts, it’s clear SL can choose from a wide selection.

86 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1256-1271 Wei Yang Palace 6 1256-1258 SL recounts how she emptied the WYP treasury and swiped the Purple Crystals. NL warns SL she’s brought them directly to her, when the first elder arrives with a dark look in his eyes and invites SL to leave with him. NL intercedes since SL is his, while the elder reminds him of his engagement to MYQ. NL retorts he wouldn’t want to be cuckolded, referring to the rumours with MYF. The elder grabs SL and flies away, telling them it’s time to repay WYP for their stay. NL tells BY and ZiY that SL will be fine. 1259 SL sees the chaotic and bloody scene in WYP, before arriving in front of the sleeping MFA, as MZX is being beaten by another elder. The first elder drops SL to save MZX, waking the ancestor due to the noise. 1260 MFA stares coldly, before charging towards SL, biting her wrist to draw blood and sucking with such great force he’d leave her drained within 15 minutes. The elders and MZX are delighted with the thought of his recovery. DST promises to retaliate for SL. 1261 SL screams for the elders to intervene, but her original purpose is to be their medicine. SL tells them her blood still contains poison since she gave the MSF to NL, but the elders doubt anyone would give away such a treasure. As SL continues to insist, her spiritual energy is slowly replaced by DST’s, and emits a tyrannical aura. 1262 DST’s spiritual force travels through SL’s blood, entering MFA, who stops as the taste of her blood has changed and is about to question her, when the black spots in his mind starts spreading. The elders are shocked as MFA rolls around in pain and enters another fit of insanity. 1263-1264 MFA looks at MZX with eyes full of hate, before slapping him away like a rag doll. Seeing that the building is about to collapse, SL steps away before teleporting. When the elders realize, they also flee, while pinning all their hate and blame on SL. The first elder is flung against the tree, when the building collapses with MFA still inside. The injured guards are now all dead, but MFA manages to emerge. 1265-1266 MFA leaves, while the first elder and MZX are dumbfounded but decide to follow him. NL had sent ZiY and BL to fetch SL, and arrive as members of WYP rush to control the damage. MYF appears and chases them, but can’t close the distance due to his injuries. SL attempts to teleport towards the meeting place decided by her and NL, only to end up in MYQ’s courtyard, materializing in front of her. SL reaches for MYQ’s neck, only for her to dodge. MYQ identifies SL as a space mage, and assigns the recent crimes to her. 1267 SL asks if MYQ thinks too much of her or is looking down on WYP’s defences, before stabbing her in the heart with the CSS. MYQ is shocked she’s dying so easily, having been spoilt all her life. 1268 SL pulls out the CSS, which has already absorbed MYQ’s blood, when she senses MFA and teleports away. MFA ignores MYQ and stares at the spot SL had stood with a look of realization. MZX realizes MYQ can’t be saved, but is willing to do anything to reveal the culprit. 1269-1270 The first elder pushes a ball of light into MYQ’s wound, which warms up and regains consciousness. MZX rushes to soothe MYQ, asking about the culprit. MYQ’s face twists as she tries to recall, slowly revealing it was SL. She also starts to tell them SL is a space mage but falters when MFA suddenly grabs her neck to force the information from her. 1271 MFA snaps MYQ’s neck, before tossing her aside and disappearing. MZX is filled with hate, when the elder, injured from the spell’s backlash, reminds him that SL killed her. The elder questions whether this is retribution for their actions, but MZX denies it, telling the elder to follow MFA, while he seeks SL. SL arrives at the appointed place, only to find MFA waiting there, wanting another taste of her blood.

87 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1272-1281 Wei Yang Palace 7 1272 SL tries to sneak away, since MFA isn’t sane enough to negotiate with. MFA calls her over, eyeing her wrist. Since she can’t teleport far enough, SL asks DST if they can use the same trick, but DST reminds her she only has so much blood, having lost half already. 1273-1274 DST tells her fusing the SDS with wind would let her teleport thousands of kilometres. Since she doesn’t have the wind element, SL tries delaying MFA, who tells her to fill a bucket with her blood. SL notices NL on the roof, and pulls out her dagger in compliance, but teleports away when NL thows a 10th ranked Spirit Bomb towards MFA. MFA isn’t damaged as he’s at saint level. However, it allowed SL to teleport to NL and take them both a few kilometres away. SL’s scars have disappeared, but they need to remove MFA since her blood would’ve extended his life. However, they’re still too weak. 1275 NL tells her BY and ZiY are with MYF but not to be concerned since it’s something they need to overcome, secretly thinking he wants to lock SL up to protect her. NL has also removed some of the WYP elders, when MFA arrives. NL offers to run while carrying SL, allowing her to recover and teleport them. 1276 SL travels to her space as NL flees with her. The furious MFA is undamaged, but left in a messy state. He chases after them like a madman, sending wind blades towards them. Seeing that the gap between them isn’t closing, MFA gathers all his energy to his hand, and attacks. NL hasn’t fully recovered, but forms a protective barrier to receive it. 1277-1278 SL wakes and yells for MFA to stop, but he ignores her and forces through the barrier. NL, injured from the last attack, stands in front of her and meets MFA’s attack with his own. SL is worried, noticing his bloodshot eyes and injuries, when two fireballs appear and a violent force erupts from his body, and MFA is sent flying towards the ground. Seeing NL is also injured, SL teleports them away. As MFA is in no hurry to chase them, SL continues fleeing, feeding NL various medicine, before cutting her wrist to give him her blood. 1279-1281 NL stops her from cutting her wrist, and explains why he was able to advance at a critical moment: There’s a powerful force sealed inside him, however his body is too fragile to handle it. NL’s mother was the Emperor’s treasured concubine, Bǎo Guì Fēi (宝贵妃 Bao + Rank), who died tragically when NL was 5 due to jealousy within the harem. Witnessing it, NL broke the seal, murdering all the concubines and their families, causing it to rain blood for 3 days. As an after effect, he becomes weak and is subjected to unbearable pain every month on the full moon, and only a Grand Master (宗师级炼 Zōng Shī Jí Liàn) Apothecarist can cure him. SL understands why everyone is so afraid of NL, having slaughtered at such a young age, but doesn’t care since he treats her well. NL feels relieved being able to open up to her, and continues: At the time, a lot of ministers campaigned for his death, stating he was a curse on the empire, when his Master, Purgatory City’s Cheng Zhu intervened. He was in the country searching for Yan Hua’s daughter. NL mentions CZ with a fond tone, while SL reveals that the person CZ was seeking is her. NL laughs, pledging his loyalty since her existence led CZ to him. He then mentions CZ joked about how he failed to find his daughter but is able to raise his own son-in-law, asking SL what she thinks of him. SL, recalling OU’s information (chapter 945), doubts that CZ is her real father and that he had adopted the title himself.

88 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1282-1293 Bei Mo 1 1282 NL downplays his injuries, but tells SL to find a safe place before the ancestor renews his search. SL teleports them towards Běi Mò’s capital (北漠 Northern Desert Country), until they reach Luō Yáng (罗阳 Sun Catching) City, a lawless town bordering the desert and Wei Yang territory. In their room, SL asks NL about wind magic that DST mentioned would help her teleport (chapter 1273). 1283 MFA has already recovered, since he consumed SL’s blood and is chasing after them. Predicting he’ll arrive by the next day, NL speculates he can sense SL when she teleports and that they should use the carriage. SL removes the DSH from her space, shocked that at his improved condition. 1284 The DSH has advanced from 7th to 9th ranked, having consumed CSW in her space. The DSH then nuzzles SL while ignoring its owner, and pulls the carriage 3 times faster than before. They race towards an exit as MFA arrives and starts rampaging in the city. 1285-1286 All the gates are closed to force inhabitants to defend against MFA as the government wouldn’t intervene to save a city of criminals. SL casts a void shield over the DSH and their carriage, telling it to continue racing. Bystanders yell in shock when the DSH dives towards the wall, passing through it. 1287 The city gates eventually open, but too many have been slaughtered already. They identify the cause as the WYP ancestor, inciting hate. MFA, like an addict after SL’s blood, has collapsed on the floor, while bricks are thrown at him. He slaughters the entire city with barely any effort, getting stronger each day due to SL’s blood, but can’t track her since she didn’t teleport. 1288 Arriving at the Bei Mo Imperial City, SL stores the DSH back in her space and notices NL has mostly recovered. Since the city is guarded and Bei Mo’s relationship with Dong Ling is tense, SL suggests sneaking in at night, but NL leads SL directly towards the gates while the crowd laments their fate. 1289-1291 They’re obstructed by the guards, and NL hits their captain for eyeing SL. The captain calls for their arrest, but NL intimidates them, before revealing a token belonging to Purgatory City. The terrified captain falls to his knees, kowtowing and begging for mercy. Members of Purgatory City are renowned for their fiery tempers and ruthlessness, with few retaliating due to CZ’s backing. SL and NL walk in, with the crowd commenting on their status. NL then gives the token to SL, telling her Purgatory City’s reputation transcends borders, while only CZ’s disciples have one. SL is shocked YH rejected CZ as the other 9 forces combined are inferior to Purgatory City. With CZ and RY for support, SL’s backing would be unmatched. NL fires a wind blade, chasing off the men following them, as MFA arrives. 1292 Having studied a map of the city, NL takes her to towards the Clear Spiritual Lake (清灵池 Qīng Líng Chí) to wash away any external spiritual energy on them, having suspected MFA of tracking them. 1293 They overhear a conversation between Bei Mo’s 3rd Princess and her maids, protesting being married off to Dong Ling and how the country’s hopes are pinned on her brother, who can absorb 2 Snow Spiritual Crystals (雪 灵晶石 Xuě líng jīng shí). Bei Mo’s SSC can cleanse spiritual energy and improve both the cultivation and physique of its user. NL takes SL to the lake.

89 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1294-1307 Bei Mo 2 1294-1296 The Clear Spiritual Lake is contained in a temple and heavily guarded. NL draws the guards, sending out 20 wind blades, while SL walks past, shrouded in her armour. She enters to see a clear, blood-red lake, and dips her feet in as one of the guards senses her, only to doubt himself. SL relaxes, when NL suddenly hugs her from behind. NL then pulls her ankle, causing her to fall in the lake. Laughing, they sense that two Bei Mo elders and the 3rd princess have arrived. 1297 The elders are escorting the princess to absorb SSC in the lake. They enter, with the second BM elder looking at the 3rd princess with contempt for being a waste. If she fails to show results she’ll be married off to Dong Ling. The princess attempts but fails to absorb the SSC. 1298-1299 SL and NL hide at the bottom of the lake, where NL starts absorbing the SSC from below, stunning the princess. Since the elders haven’t noticed, and the crystal’s energy continues to disappear, she passes it off as her own. As the rate and amount absorbed is directly correlated with talent, the elders are shocked and pleased with her extraordinary results, placing 2 more fist sized crystals in the lake. Seeing all 3 absorbed, the elders rush to grab more to prevent her absorption from being disrupted. The princess is still confused, and runs away, fearing the consequences should they discover her energy hasn’t changed. 1300 SL speculates that the elders will eventually catch her, since they wouldn’t let a genius escape. They climb out of the lake, with NL using his water element to remove the water from SL’s hair, while the two leave before the elders discover them, since SSCs are rare and they had used 3. 1301 NL tells them not to rush since the elders won’t be so quick, and SL is stunned at his brazenness. By day time, the elders have discovered that the princess is missing and send men to search for her. Despite Bei Mo being a rival country, NL’s hideout is well-furnished. NL starts cultivating, while SL plans to raid the royal kitchens, having used up all the food in her space. 1302-1303 Since rising to 8th rank, SL’s senses have become stronger, allowing her to overhear the search for the princess, but she continues towards the kitchen due to her hunger. SL hasn’t had a decent meal since being injured by YX, and allows her two pets race around the kitchen, eating up everything good. SL lies on the roof and has the SGT bring her food, before throwing everything in her space. The chefs arrive and are shocked at the mess and missing dishes. 1304 SL heads back to deliver food to NL, when she spies a squad of 4th ranked guards carrying the unconscious princess towards the main hall. SL thinks the Emperor may have discovered the truth, when DST notices the princess’s talent is suppressed, similar to SL. 1305 The second elder slaps the princess until she faints, causing SL to feel empathy for her. DST tells SL to save her since she’ll benefit, as the princess has the ice element, as well as the long lost light element, giving SL a Divine Heart Pill (心神丹 Xīn Shén Dān) to feed the princess. 1306 The Divine Heart Pill is a Master ranked pill which causes a person to be completely devoted towards their owner rather than just a puppet and is the most useful item SL had taken from the WYP treasury. SL contemplates using it since the 3rd princess is from an enemy country, when the elder throws the princess into the court room, recounting to the 70-something Míng (明) Emperor of Bei Mo how the princess had absorbed 3 crystals but failed to show any changes. 1307 Ruling out all other possibilities, the elders declare her as a good-for-nothing, and they plot with the Emperor to send her to the Emperor of Dong Ling and have her assassinate him. SL thinks they’re no different from Su Zi’an, valuing people based on their strengths and overlooking the princess’s talents.

90 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1308-1315 Bei Mo 3 1308 The Róng (蓉) princess cries, declaring she won’t assassinate the Dong Ling Emperor. The Ming Emperor retorts that they’ll place a spell on her that will activate when the Dong Ling Emperor sleeps with her, poisoning him. SL feels increasingly sympathetic towards the princess since the Emperor is worse than SZ. The princess warns of NL’s retaliation, and they contemplate removing him. 1309 The elders mention that NL has gone to Mu Xian Temple to retrieve the RBBG and has probably entered on Certain Death Mode. Since the most likely outcome is death, now is the best time to attack Dong Ling. They lament not having a Divine Heart Pill to use on their generals. However, the Dong Ling general SZ, is only 6th ranked, so they plan on using the 7th ranked general Liǔ (柳). 1310 Since Dong Ling is weak, they no longer need to marry off the Rong Princess and plan on attacking directly, eliminating Dong Ling within a month with a 9th ranked, two 8th ranked and several lower ranked generals. SL feels some patriotism towards Dong Ling, especially since NL is from there, when the first elder senses SL. Using their aura to suppress her, the elders fly towards the roof. SL barely manages to dodge, while the Ming Emperor – only 3rd ranked – is cut up by the debris made by the two command level elders. 1311 The elders fail to catch SL, speculating she may be a strong expert. Since Dong Ling is weak, it’s unlikely the spy was from there, but they decide to step up their plans in case. SL hides herself among the rubble. The Emperor is angered at the mess but is too weak to protest. 1312 The first elder informs the Emperor that Luo Yang City has been destroyed by WYP. The Emperor is confused why WYP would help them since despite being allies, WYP is a lot stronger, but is delighted as they can concentrate on invading Dong Ling. SL regrets accidentally helping Bei Mo, when she senses MFA. 1313 The Bei Mo elders greet MFA warmly since they’re allies, while the first elder has a good relationship with WYP. However, they soon notice the destruction around MFA, his messy state and the mad glint in his eyes. MFA grabs the first elder in front of the stunned Ming Emperor. 1314 SL secretly cheers for her enemies to fight amongst themselves, but when MFA demands that they hand someone over, she realises he’s tracked her down. MFA throws the confused first elder, whose foot lands on SL’s head and looks as though its hovering. MFA turns to threaten the second elder. 1315 The first elder tries to plea but MFA throws his brother towards the rubble, landing on SL. MFA begins strangling the Ming Emperor, revealing that he’s trying to find someone but can’t tell them who it is, before entering another fit, completely destroying the palace. The Emperor is holding in tears, when the elders mention that WYP would compensate them. SL laughs since WYP’s coffers have been cleaned out. Failing to find SL, MFA releases a tremendous force towards the first elder, who retaliates with fireballs. MFA merely waves them away, before turning the elder and the area around him into an ice sculpture. SL shudders from the cold, alerting the second elder to her existence, and has no choice but to teleport. MFA senses this and races towards the rubble to find nothing. He slaps the second elder, forcing his head into his body, killing him. The Ming Emperor is stunned, while the first elder is infuriated. SL regrets being forced to teleport since MFA can sense spiritual fluctuations, and heads south-west towards the Dark Forest, leading him away from NL. MFA appears in front of her, instantly grabbing her wrist. SL despairs but DST refuses to help her since he’s at a critical stage in cultivating, while SL’s energy is too low. MFA bites her wrist and drains her blood. The little fox appears and attempts to save SL by biting MFA, but fails to break his skin. As MFA throws off the fox, two goat horns grow on his head.

91 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1316-1327 Bei Mo 4 1316 SL laughs at the goat ancestor, before teleporting away. Realizing, the ancestor bellows, destroying everything within 10 Li. SL stumbles from the impact, before swallowing an ERP and running. DST reminds SL she can refine speed-enhancing medicine to increase her speed and she hides among the trees. 1317-1318 SL lowers her vital signs and enters her space to refine the agility pills, but only has time for one as MFA can vaguely sense her. SL succeeds but alerts MFA when she eats the pill, so she runs off at 10 times her normal speed, surpassing even the Saint Ranked MFA. But SL is 8th ranked and the pace soon becomes too much for her body to handle, as she starts burning up and feeling nauseous, but can’t stop as the pill will wear out once she does. 1319 Despite the pill’s limitations DST tells her she should be able to absorb the herbs she ate from the WYP treasury (chapter 1243). Black specks start appearing in MFA’s eyes and mind again, and he is livid and puzzled that SL keeps escaping, however SL’s pill starts wearing out. 1320 SL decides that if she dies she’ll also take out the Bei Mo military invading Dong Ling. Heading towards them, the SGT telepathically tells SL something that makes her brighten. SL completely wraps herself in the SGT’s vines, hiding her presence, as MFA storms past them without noticing. 1321 DST marvels at SL’s luck as they head towards the Bei Mo militia. MFA starts to realize something’s wrong and scans for her presence, before chasing after her. SL teleports towards the Bei Mo border, no longer hiding her energy. 1322-1323 The 9th ranked General Zhào (赵)and his lieutenants sneer at how weak Dong Ling is, having killed 50,000 people, while entertaining thoughts of their inevitable victory since they have a million troops with them. Meanwhile, the Dong Ling army has taken an unprecedented loss. The commander and NL’s uncle, Mù Zi Fēng (穆 子峰), is injured but determined to fight to the end, lamenting that the country’s own 9th ranked experts tend to leave since national policy doesn’t prioritize the military. His lieutenants suggest asking the Jade Lake for assistance, but their relationship fell through due to NL’s rejection. Hearing his soldiers, MZF defends SL since NL wouldn’t marry LYY regardless. 1324 SL arrives to see the Bei Mo army celebrating and teleports inside, slaying a soldier who saw her. SL manages to change into his clothes, covering her face with his helmet, when MFA appears in the sky. 1325 Angered that all the troops are in uniform and dressed identically, he sets the camp on fire, causing the troops to panic and form a stampede. General Zhao is shocked at the chaos and that their ally WYP would attack them, and tries to negotiate with MFA. 1326-1327 MFA freezes General Zhao, and slaughters his men as they attempt to free him, before destroying the Bei Mo military. In the Dong Ling army, MZF wakes to delighted reports of the Bei Mo army’s destruction, wondering if it’s the work of their ally or Bei Mo’s enemy. Instead of joining the fray, he orders his troops to withdraw since they can’t contend with the forces and preserving lives is more important. SL is still in the camp avoiding MFA’s attacks. MFA then sends out a crystal ball which pulls at SL’s spiritual energy and she starts walking towards it.

92 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1328-1339 Bei Mo 5 1328 The crystal ball turns black, absorbing the souls of the million dead soldiers. MFA stares at it with the same vigour he has for SL’s blood, but tosses it when he notices SL, and leaps towards her instead. MFA grabs SL and is about the bite her neck when the little dragon shoots out from SL’s space and bites his tongue instead, causing it to bleed. MZA slaps the dragon to the ground, and attempts to strangle SL. 1329 SL’s vision starts turning dark, when NL arrives. MFA attacks, but NL blocks with a black vortex, sucking in MFA. MFA uses his energy to repel it and attack NL. NL blocks with a barrier before sending the vortex towards MFA, forcing him to defend. 1330 SL regains consciousness and sees NL fighting on par with MZA. SL worries that he’s released the force sealed within him, as NL forms a 9 layered pagoda in his hand and sends it towards MFA. The pagoda expands and seals MFA inside. MFA rages inside as being trapped is more humiliating than death. 1331 Feeling the pagoda wearing down his soul, MFA takes out the crystal ball, eating the strips of black silk drifting out from it, causing his power to increase and he forcefully breaks out. The pagoda explodes and MFA leaps out. NL is shocked but prepares to fight as the smoke settles. 1332 NL strikes first, summoning bursts of lightning which shoot from the sky like fireworks and shakes the earth, creating a dent that covers 20 miles, capable of forming a lake. Using the force sealed within him, he can only last another 15 minutes, while MFA is growing stronger as he absorbs more souls. 1333-1334 They continue clashing, with NL growing weaker, but he perseveres since he and SL would die if they lost. MFA rips off a mountain peak to attack, while NL uses his DHS to meet it, slicing it in half. Wanting to end the fight quickly, NL receives a hit from MFA and places all his energy in the DHS to pierce MFA’s heart. MFA is furious at being caught off-guard and attacks the now defenceless NL. Unable to watch anymore, SL teleports to NL, throwing the Fire Stone at MFA. DST had finished cultivating and told SL to throw him, meeting MFA’s full force and diving into his body through the space between his eyebrows. 1335 NL is more injured than SL after being beaten by Yan Xia. SL cries since she had wanted to lead the danger away from him, and that her blood no longer works since NL’s blood already contains it. SL reaches in her space for the MST, feeding him two of the fruits and watches over him as the effects start to appear. 1336 SL moves them to a cabin to find MFA staggering outside but lacking the crazed look in his eyes. DST’s voice appears in her head, telling her to heal the injuries, and she realizes he’s possessed MFA’s body, using the souls MFA had previously consumed. 1337-1338 DST wasn’t able to inherit MFA’s Saint ranked strength but can defeat a 10th ranked in battle, reminding SL she is only 8th. Since NL is injured, they stay at the cabin, but she worries over ZiY and BY. When they separated, NL gave them a 10th ranked Spirit Bomb, telling them to lead MYF in circles towards the South. They arrive at Bei Mo’s capital, but neither have their tokens, so they use MFA’s WYP jade since the two forces are allies. However, due to SL, the relationship between WYP and Bei Mo has fallen. The guards let them in, informing Bei Mo’s first elder, when BY and ZiY sense that something’s wrong. 1339 Asking around, they discover that MFA has completely destroyed the Desert Palace, and remark on SL’s ability to lead the ancestor around, before remembering they had entered under the WYP identity. BY and ZiY run as shadows chase them, unable to protest their identity since they had used the jade token.

93 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1340-1352 Bei Mo 6 1340-1341 ZiY suggest they run towards the Bei Mo army and create chaos there. However, the Bei Mo first elder also joins in. BY yells that he’s from the Beichen family, while ZiY mentions she’s from Purgatory City. However neither have proof and the elder is about to attack them, when BY recalls that General Zhao can confirm his identity. Bei Mo’s third elder arrives, telling the first elder of their army’s destruction and the loss of their million troops. BY cries since SL’s plots have probably killed off the one person who recognizes him, while the first elder suspects their involvement in the destruction. 1342 They arrive at the army barracks to see a huge pit and MFA fighting NL above it. The angry elder follows their battle, and heads towards the cabin. In the cabin NL is recovering, while SL has 3 MSF left, feeding 2 to NL and 1 to the dragon. Noticing the fruits’ energy within NL has faded, she feeds him a 3rd, promising to do what she can to heal him. 1343 DST warns SL that the Bei Mo elder has arrived, and can identify her spiritual energy even though he hasn’t seen her. DST can’t defeat him since the elder is Commander ranked, but he reassures her they won’t need to fight. SL reminds him NL can’t be moved and DST has MFA’s body. 1344 DST and SL leave the cabin to see the elder leading BY and ZiY, with ZiY kicking BY before he calls out for SL. Due to their vulnerable position, DST tries to imitate MFA and intimidate the elder into leaving. 1345-1346 Despite his hatred, the elder trembles and backs down, remembering what MFA is capable of. The elder asks who MFA was looking for (chapter 1315), and DST replies they’re right in front of him, referring to BY and ZiY. The elder regrets not killing them before, blaming them for the mess. DST picks up on this and calls him out for it, telling the elder to hand them over since they’re valued disciples. 1347-1348 DST dismisses the elder, who’s too weak to contend against MFA. BY and ZiY rush to SL, recounting how they removed MYF, before recognizing MFA’s body and trembling in fear. SL teases them, and they realize it’s a fake. SL reveals that MFA’s body has a new owner, while recounting her recent adventures and how NL defeated MFA. ZiY and BY marvel, before blaming her for their suffering. SL shows them the injured NL, and BY is shocked since he always saw NL as invincible. 1349 SL reassures them that NL’s condition has improved and that the cause – MFA – has died and his body is used by her ally, but they vow not to let WYP off. NL still hasn’t woken and SL is worried since she’s running out of MSF. She feeds NL another. His hand moves and NL wakes within half an hour. 1350 NL raises his aura in alarm and SL tells them about DST from when she first picked him up in the hidden library (chapter 417-420). DST releases his aura, causing them to tremble, but his real strength is much lower. They leave on the DSH before the elder returns. 1351-1352 They sense a strange fluctuation, so BY and ZiY head towards it, returning with the 3rd Princess, having saved her from being raped. They are unwilling to take her with them, and plan to leave her at the next town, but SL had wanted to keep her from the start, but was too busy being chased. NL tells her the princess can be her maid, and he and SL bet against BY and ZiY as to whether SL can make the girl recognize her as her master within an hour. The losing side has to agree to a condition set by the winning side. SL wakes the girl, reassuring her she’s untouched and safe, handing her water and pills.

94 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1353-1364 Bei Mo 7 1353-1354 SL tells BY they’ve lost. The princess wakes and greats SL as her master, causing them to gasp. SL had fed her the Divine Heart Pill, making her completely devoted to her. SL reveals that the princess has dual ice and light elements, remembering her own past as a waste and being saved by NL. SL is unwilling to disclose she used the Divine Heart Pill, so NL mentions collecting their winnings. SL contemplates as BY begs for leniency, before telling them they can perform it now and as a pair. 1355 BY and ZiY are relieved since they work well together, when SL congratulates them and tells them to get married. BY and ZiY protest, and SL tells them to let it drop for now, wanting to use this chance to gently reject BY’s feelings. BY then asks the princess how she ended up in the forest, and the group is shocked that the first elder had left her there. 1356 The elder had faked the rape scene for SL’s group to rescue her, ordering the princess to act as a spy. However, the princess is now loyal to her, and SL has her feed the elder false information. They cross the Dong Ling border, showing the guards the Purgatory City token. The guard trembles and SL is even more impressed with its reputation and her father’s identity, for YH to reject CZ for him. 1357 Mu Zi Feng arrives to greet NL, but is shocked to see DST, recognizing MFA’s body from the battlefield. SL tells DST to tone it down and MZF and his men are stunned at her beauty and how that such a strong person would obey her. The soldiers watch on as MZF, the commander of 500,000 troops, happily shows them to their quarters. 1358-1359 MZF is curious over SL’s identity since rumours had said NL was interest in SL, who was pretty but couldn’t compare with LYY. While NL confirms their companion was the one who devastated the Bei Mo army, and that he’s allied with SL. MFA is shocked the girl is SL, and that the WYP ancestor would follow her. NL continues to praise her, telling MZF to stay on her good side to keep his army safe. 1360-1361 SL complains that MZF seems to bending backwards to please her. MZF thinks NL and SL are well suited, before asking if she’s participating in the Four Country Martial Arts Tournament (四国争霸战 Sì Guó Zhēng Bà Zhàn). SL is confused, but NL tells her it’s good experience and she’ll be able to run into ‘her’. SL seems to understand, as the person was lingering in the back of her mind, but won’t disclose it, teasing the curious BY. MZF watches SL interact easily with scions of noble families, and is curious how SZ would react. DST returns to SL’s space and they travel back to Dong Ling. 1362 SL feels guilty NL keeps getting injured for her, but he hugs her, telling her to act as she wants since his motivation for becoming stronger will be to protect her, thinking how he’d do anything for her. 1363 They arrive at Misty Cloud Peak where SL wants to leave the princess to train. Rong Yun hasn’t returned, but Zi Ran is glad SL has recovered. RY and the other ancestors are still chasing after Ci Ning (chapter 860-862), which is why no one intervened in MFA’s rampage. ZR tries to get them to stay longer since his only company is Zi Yu, but caves under NL’s intimidation. 1364 NL was jealous ZR spent 2 years with SL while he was in closed-door cultivation, when SL remembers to leave the 3rd princess. ZR is shocked someone with a noble background is so subservient to SL. SL reveals the princess’ ice-light elements, and tells the princess to find her when she’s reached 8th rank, before leaving. Meanwhile LYY managed to survive and was the one who told WYP about SL’s blood.

95 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss Chapters 1365-1608 (Summarized by dysry summaries) Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Li Yao Yao (Source: Knight Fantastic Night)

96 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1365-1376 Return to Dong Ling 1 1365-1366 WYP return LYY to the Jade Lake, fearing she’d die in their hands. LYY had fallen into a coma due to the severity of her injuries, with 3 elders working to heal her. However, she’s become a waste with a weak body. Her father, Lǐ Yáo Yuǎn (李尧远), regrets that his genius daughter has fallen so far and just wants to quickly marry her off, when LYY tells him that SL has eaten the RBBG. LYY wants to drag down SL with her by sending everyone after her. Thinking of how everything she wanted is in SL’s hands, she also reminds LiYY that RY isn’t on the continent and to make a move now. 1367 LYY states that an alliance with the Luo Yu family, WYP and Xuan Yuan (Bei Mo’s imperial family) clan would be able to oppose SL since she has RY, Purgatory City and NL. LiYY is reassured LYY still has brains. Unaware, SL travels to a town to find the 10th ranked LiYY waiting for her. Since NL is cultivating, SL steps down from the carriage. 1368 LiYY is shocked at SL’s devastating looks and conduct, when BY tells SL who LiYY is. LiYY recovers and asks her about LYY and killing Li Ao Tian and Li Ao Qiong. SL reminds him she was 4th ranked at the time, but LiYY warns her he has ways of making her confess. 1369-1370 BY asks if LiYY wants the Beichen family as enemies, when LiYY sends his whip towards him. The DHS appears from the carriage and cuts the whip. LYY had mentioned the sword belongs to NL and LiYY is shocked that his strength is on par with him. LiYY calls for LHC and LDY’s father, Luō Qiū Míng (洛秋明). SL is depressed since LDY and LHC are confirmed dead and that LYY had placed their deaths on her. LQM blames SL since they entered the Pagoda to save her, but it was actually LYY provoking the snow lions that forced them inside. LQM starts to waiver, but LiYY reminds him of SL’s blood, when WYP and the Xuan Yuan family arrive. 1371 The four families have agreed to split SL’s blood between them, and are stronger than NL due to the generation gap. MFA’s body appears from the carriage and MZX greets him, sensing he may have regained his sanity. However, MFA dismisses them, telling the other clan heads that SL is part of WYP. 1372 LQM and LiYY rage that WYP is claiming SL for themselves, but the 3rd princess had told the Xuan Yuan elders that MFA is unrivalled in strength, so they instantly back out. As neither of them can match MFA, LDM and LiYY also back down, while DST rebukes MZX for not focusing his energy on repairing WYP. 1373 SL is relieved they managed to balance the trade-off between greed and fear of death, but the matter of SL’s blood spreads throughout the continent and people start gathering in Dong Ling. Most are fought off by the little dragon and fox. ZiY worries over SL since she can’t just pass on her treasures to stop them targeting her, and they head to the Southern Mountains (chapter 578-591) that NL gifted her. 1374 At the Su Manor, the family has declined since SL left, with Madam Su and Su Jingyu still bedridden, Su Qing missing and Su Xi stuck at 3rd rank. Su Zi’an reacts with anger and regret hearing rumours of SL achieving 8th rank, since he is only 6th, when the Su Family Ancestor appears from closed-door cultivation. 1375 SFA was 6th ranked and broke through to 8th. SZ is delighted, but recounts his clan’s fallen state, while SL is 8th ranked and has eaten the RBBG. SFA is shocked since SL was a waste, and tells SZ to retrieve her. 1376 SZ has disowned SL, but SFA determines there is no conclusive evidence SL isn’t his daughter since it was all provided by the Jade Lake and that they can still trick her back. SL sees SZ at the Southern Mountains, surprised he’s brave enough to seek her. The steward stops SZ, telling them the owner won’t see outsiders, but SZ doesn’t know it’s owned by SL and wants to escort her back as her father. The steward makes him wait outside while he asks.

97 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1377-1390 Return to Dong Ling 2 1377 SZ eventually enters and sees SL lounging with her dragon and fox, shocked she has so many treasures, as well as by her new face. SL thanks SZ for disowning her, while SZ tries to write it off as a misunderstanding, panicking since SL’s indifference means she feels nothing for them. 1378 SL laughs when SZ mentions she can always return to the Su Manor, angering him. The dragon tries to bite him, but SZ dodges, accusing SL of patricide. However, SL doesn’t recognize him as her father, since so many outstanding people seem to want that position and the Su manor would disappear if she did. RY had placed SL in the Su Manor after SZ’s real daughter died. Thinking how she took her place, SL secretly reasons she’s saving SZ by removing their ties and not informing CZ. 1379 SZ storms off, telling her SFA has emerged, and SL knows why he was so brazen. SZ tells SFA of his failure, and of SL’s fox. SFA reminds SZ they just need her to physically return, before confirming SL’s relationship with NL. 1380-1381 SFA travels to the palace to inform the Emperor of his advancement. The Emperor is delighted since now they can face Bei Mo, and SFA is on par with Li Yao Xiang, when SFA brings up SL. Seeing the Emperor’s complicated expression, SFA states that SZ was pressured into disowning SL by the now declining Jade Lake, hinting that SL can’t marry NL without first returning to the Su family. The Emperor tosses over this, when the Empress mentions rumours that SL is 8th ranked, but neither believe it. 1382-1383 Since he’s returned, NL has remained in the Southern Mountains without greeting the Emperor, who angrily summons them. At the Southern Mountains, SL is sorting the treasures in her space, when she recalls a sword that would suit BY, but is unable to find it. She sees a jade token that was on the hilt of the battered sword she took from the WYP treasury (chapter 1243) which the dragon was fond of and wants NL to study it. When he sees her, NL is shocked and concerned, asking if anything happened. 1384-1385 NL remarks that just a moment ago, she was a waste. BY arrives at the Southern Mountains and pats SL, telling her of a money making scheme, when NL arrives. BY quickly retreats, remembering the traumatic experience he had after touching NL’s hair. NL has BY fasten the jade token on his waist and tells SL to study him. 1386 SL tells the nervous BY he’s now a waste, and his guards confirm he’s now 1st rank. BY panics until SL reveals that the jade token hid his strength, and their eyes gleam over its uses. 1387-1388 BY mentions they can win crystals at the Four Country Martial Arts Tournament since Luō Hào Míng (洛昊铭) earnt most of it last time. The Tournament is also referred to as the Dragon Ranking List (Lóng Bǎng 龙 榜), which ranks the strengths of the top 10 contenders – heirs to their respective families that even NL can’t compete with. Since joining the list, they devote themselves to training and are able to awaken hidden elements within them, including the strongest Dark (黑暗 Hēi'àn – Shadow) element. LHM is ranked first, while SL despairs at her chances. NL tells her to use the jade token and BY is excited again. 1389-1390 SL wears the jade token, lowering her strength to 5th rank, and they head to the palace. They arrive together, with NL seating SL and serving her tea, ignoring the Emperor. The Emperor rages, but when he sees SL’s face, he, along with the Empress and Crown Prince are shocked. Seeing the CP filled with regret, NL sneers at him and hugs SL.

98 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1391-1404 Return to Dong Ling 3 1391-1392 The CP notices SL is 5th ranked and the Emperor is bitter, thinking she lied to marry NL, and changes his stance from getting on her good side to forcing her back to the Su Manor. The Emperor argues that NL can’t marry a girl with unknown origins, but SL rejects since she wouldn’t be allowed leave the Su Manor alive, but won’t give up NL. NL tells the emperor to drop it, showing off his aura as a 10th ranked. 1393 NL’s aura forces the indignant Empress and CP on their kneels towards SL, but the Emperor resists due to his dignity. NL continues until they’re pushed to the limit, smiling when the Emperor falls to the ground. 1394 The Emperor picks himself up and tells NL to do what he wants, admitting he can’t compare to SL in NL’s heart since he failed to protect him as a child. NL tells him to save 2 of the 10 slots Dong Ling has for them in the Martial Arts Tournament, despite the lowest contender being at least 6th ranked. 1395-1396 The Emperor reprimands the CP for ticking off NL, since he can’t shield him, while the Empress is bitter at being at the mercy of her rival’s son. The Emperor tells SFA that NL is 10th ranked and determined to protect SL, though SL is only 5th ranked. SFA is jealous at NL’s talent but mentions that RY is one of the four referees for the tournament, and the Emperor recalls SL is his disciple and can match NL’s background, dismissing SFA. SFA remarks that RY is only interested in her blood, but she had gotten the RBBG after. SL and NL head back to the Southern Mountains when they’re ambushed by the 10th ranked Lǐ Qiū Rán (李秋然), second on the Dragon List. Since NL is injured, SL heads out to meet him. 1397-1398 LQR demands for SL to leave with him, while SL remarks that she’s taking his place in the Tournament. SL disappears as LQR laughs, and DST in MFA’s body appears instead. Sensing the aura, LQR becomes serious and quickly charges towards DST with his sword, but to DST it’s as though he’s running in slow motion, and catches the sword with his fingers. LQR panics and attempts to retrieve his sword, while DST weaves his white beard into LQR’s body, killing him. DST states his position as the Mo Family’s ancestor, allowing those lurking nearby to hear and spread the rumours. 1399 The rumours deter others from attacking SL, while WYP rejoices that MFA has recovered before remembering WYP’s fallen state. SL notices DST is injured, having not fully integrated with MFA, and has him cultivate with the SGT as they head back to the Southern Mountains. 1400-1401 SZ makes another trip, thinking how SL could easily save Su Jingyu and Madam Su but is using her blood to help others train instead. He yells and bangs on the door, but can’t even see SL. ZiY rages since SZ is damaging SL’s reputation, but SL is indifferent, stating this is LYY’s work since the Jade Lake doesn’t have anyone participating in the Tournament. ZiY corrects SL – while Li Ao Tian is dead and Li Ao Qiong is only 4th ranked, LiYY has an illegitimate son that his wife had chased away, and was recently invited back to the Jade Lake. LYY was furious but is now a waste that can’t cultivate so they ignored her. 1402 During the Tournament Lǐ Ào Chén (李傲尘) will take the opportunity to remove SL. LAC is stronger than BY, but SL jokes about sending DST, wondering if he’ll follow LAQ and LAT’s fate. This year Dong Ling is the host for the Dragon Ranking Tournament, while the Emperor stresses since RY hasn’t appeared. 1403-1404 RY arrives and laughs when the recovered SL greets him. NL tries to block SL when RY calls for her, but she pushes him aside since RY is rarely in a good mood, angering NL. SL recounts recent events, reassuring RY since MFA is her bodyguard. However, all the other ancestors have now returned along with RY. RY tells her not to be concerned since she can’t defeat them anyway, and SL wonders how RY will resolve it. RY praises SL over the 3rd princess while NL looks on with jealousy at the warm atmosphere. SL agrees to leave with NL before he erupts, when RY hands her a brocade box telling her to return with him.

99 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1405-1415 Dragon Ranking List 1 1405 NL’s grip on SL tightens, while he and RY glare at each other. RY is satisfied NL can withstand his spiritual pressure, while NL declares his intentions to marry SL. But RY won’t agree unless NL places first on the Dragon Ranking List, and SL places second. SL despairs since it’s impossible for her. 1406-1407 RY asks if SL is in a hurry to get married, but she feels 17 is too early. NL darkens due to the obstructions and SL’s stance, when RY whispers to him why SL’s life is in danger. NL is shocked, and resolves himself to win, telling SL to train hard in order to get married, avoiding the real reason. The day of the Tournament, SL has BY explain it. There are 200 slots, with each of the 10 forces allocated 10 places, while the rest of the continent is also given 100 places. 1408 The contestants compete in pairs, with the loser eliminated. RY keeps a protective barrier over the arena, while the stadium can hold 200,000 spectators. 20 matches are held each day, with 4 on each of the 5 platforms, each overseen by a judge. The battles have a time limit of 30 minutes, with both opponents eliminated if neither wins. BY has placed all his money on SL since rumours of her being 5th ranked have spread and the odds on her are 5:1. 1409 Bets are placed with green crystals, while Lan Xuan and An Ye Ming are also part of BY’s scheme. SL gives BY a bag, telling him to bet on her when it’s against an unpleasant family, especially the Jade Lake. The Tournament begins, with the person beside you drawing your card. The cards are 1-100, with A and B printed on them, and the battle is held in ascending order between those with matching numbers i.e. 7A and 7B, followed by 8A and 8B. BY tells SL that half of the bets against her are placed by the Jade Lake. 1410 BY draws 1A and is against a burly-looking man. SL draws 36A, comforting BY since his opponents in the Pagoda were even bulkier (chapter 1171-1174), when her own opponent pulls out. The crowd gossip on SL’s luck and beauty, unaware of her identity, until BY addresses her. The crowd then remark on her low strength and bad reputation. 1411 The crowd speculates that SL’s entry and victory are rigged since she’s RY’s disciple, when LX mentions SL’s 100 Green Crystal bet against the Jade Lake. SL senses LYY’s hostility from the crowd, while people start suspecting the Jade Lake of slander since they lost money betting against SL. 1412 Since the odds were 1:5, SL is entitled to 500 Green Crystals. While the 10 forces allocate their places internally, the other 100 slots are determined by gruelling battles, with participants ranked in the Outsiders Dragon Ranking List. BY and NL won their battles easily, while LX barely won against the 5th ranked on the Outsiders List. 1413 BY refuses to tell SL how much he’s made, but reminds her not to draw LHM since he’s placed all his winnings on her. LHM’s victories are as easy as NL’s and the three stooges lament not being able to see him in action until the top 10, but think SL can barely make it to the top 20. ZiY rages and states SL will win. 1414 After the first round, 99 people remain, with one pair eliminated having used all their time. The stooges tease SL over winning without an opponent again, when she draws a number. NL laughs since it’s the automatic win and the crowd is convinced the game is rigged, when SL reminds them she drew for NL. 1415 The crowd relaxes since NL was going to win anyway. SL’s opponent is Lán Zhī Xiào (蓝之笑), ranked 13th on the Outsiders List. BY laughs since he knows something, but runs off without telling SL.

100 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1416-1428 Dragon Ranking List 2 1416 SL bets 600 Green Crystals on her victory, while her opponent is a beautiful, but frumpy and sleepy looking teenager. Thinking he might be the young master of a strong family, SL is cautious and the two circle each other for 15 minutes before she realizes that he’s just lazy and defeats him with a kick. 1417 SL storms off, infuriated since she had gotten fired up, while Lan Zhi Xiao recounts their battle and how much he respects SL’s master. The crowd rages at the shifty match, especially since Lan Zhi Xiao mentioned RY. SL goes to find BY and sees him splitting a large pile of crystals with her opponent. 1418-1419 SL throws Lan Zhi Xiao over her shoulder, while BY reveals that they had both bet on her, since they wanted the Jade Lake’s wealth, while RY had once rescued Lan Zhi Xiao and he wanted to express his gratitude. BY comforts SL with their winnings, and that her reputation will clear itself when she fights. The second round is over and SL’s group all win their battles, though rumours of NL’s injury place his chances below LHM’s. During the 10-day break, SL continues practicing in her space. SL’s fast promotion isn’t all due to luck, as she continues training even while on the run, spending her nights in her space. SL’s space expands to 5m3, while her teleporting has also improved. 1420-1421 The competition starts again, with 50 people in 25 matches. SL is banned from drawing, while the odds against her are 10:1. The numbers are now 1 to 50, with the first from the front and back paired i.e. 1 and 50, 3 and 48. BY had researched all the contestants beforehand in order to place bets, and his opponent isn’t a concern. A woman clad fully in black walks by, telling SL she wants to face her. The woman has 13, and SL hopes to face her, but someone else draws 38. Angered, the woman calls SL out, threatening to kill her when the meet in battle. SL’s group all win easily. While SL’s opponent is the 7th ranked Lǐ Mào Hǎi (李茂海), a 30-year-old branch member of Jade Lake, who immediately gives up. 1422-1423 The crowd and SL rage, mocking him for his cowardice, angering Li Mao Hai. SL hopes he’ll attack, only for him to back out and state LAC will be the one to kill her, secretly dissatisfied with pulling out as well. The crowd remark on how SL made it into the top 25 without a fight, since her master is the referee and her fiancé is the host. SL is also furious, while BY’s laughter causes the crowd to join in. NL comforts her, telling her she hasn’t revealed her strengths. BY remarks that he has no information on the black-clad woman, aside from the fact that she’s ranked first on the Outsiders List and is hostile towards SL. 1424 The top 25 matches are scheduled after 2 weeks, while SL’s negative reputation has led to protests over the Tournament. SL stands on the stage unaffected, while LYY is in the VIP area, having rigged SL’s next match to have her removed at the peak of the crowd’s dissent. 1425-1426 SL feels uneasy, when LHM arrives and glares at SL with killing intent. The crowd praise LHM, while speculating if he’s drawn SL. However, SL’s opponent is the only 7th ranked left in the competition, as the rest are 8th and above. The crowd remark at her luck, before recalling her opponent is from the Xuan Yuan family and cheer for her to lose. Of the Dong Ling entrants, only SL and NL remain, while the Outsiders List only has 5 of its 100 entrants. NL’s opponent is another Jade Lake branch member, who NL instantly kills with a ball of lightning, and leaves with a charisma that LHM can’t compare with, and sits beside SL. 1427-1428 SL enters her match with Xuān Yuán Lín (轩辕霖) confident she’ll win since her opponent is 7th ranked and also specializes in fire and agility, while Xuan Yuan Lin believes SL is 5th ranked and instantly attacks with fire balls. SL had intended to show off her skills, but listening to the crowd’s jeers, she changes her mind. SL acts helpless, using only 30% of her power to dodge and attack. NL smirks, while the rest of their group is confused. The black-clad woman, who AYM identifies as 9th ranked, knows that SL is hiding her skills.

101 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1429-1439 Dragon Ranking List 3 1429 ZiY and the stooges worry over SL since so many competitors want her dead. Meanwhile SL is wearing down her opponent, dodging his attacks until he runs out of energy, before gently poking him off the stage. The crowd reacts in shock that a 5th ranked would win over a 7th ranked, speculating NL had intervened. 1430 SL apologizes to NL for implicating him, but he draws her into a hug, causing all the women to glare at her. The black-clad woman threatens SL, stating NL is only interested in her due to her luck, and LYY vows to have SL killed. LAC reminds her of their agreement – something LYY feels bitter and humiliated over but agrees to due to her hate for SL. Meanwhile the Emperor sends for SL. 1431-1432 The Emperor is shocked that NL is personally serving SL and confronts her over allegations that she cheated during the first 3 rounds, and only managed to win the 4th by luck. Since she’s already in the top 13, he advises her to drop out and to substitute Nán Gōng Xún (南宫寻) in instead, since even RY praised his potential but he had met LHM in the first round. NL rages, stating RY is SL’s master and would destroy the Nan Gong family if they did something so stupid. He then leads SL out, breaking Nan Gong Xun’s bones, and threatening the Emperor with the CP’s safety. 1433 SL isn’t angry, but NL is discontent that his father feels NL is lowering himself to be with SL. The Emperor’s remarks also motivate SL, and she practices with the Exploding Flames Manual (炎爆术 Yán Bào Shù) that RY had given her to help her fire attacks advance. The manual is a rare text that even books from the hidden library can’t compare to. Since the woman in black is 9th ranked, SL resolves herself. 1434 SL spends 100 days’ worth of time in her space. The EFM consists of 3 steps – 1. Form a leopard out of flames 2. Infuse spiritual awareness (灵魂之力 Líng Hún Zhī Lì) into the leopard 3. Instantly form 2 leopards with souls. SL spends 30 days on the first step but fails to break through the second after another 60. DST states her mental strength is too poor, giving her MFA’s half-filled crystal ball (chapter 1327). Black strips of soul energy weave around SL’s wrist and her sea of consciousness changes. 1435 SL directs the souls into her sea of consciousness, unaware that this is usually the hardest step, if it weren’t for her space element. The crystal is slowly emptied, and SL’s space has become 10m3, while she finally succeeds in infusing her flame leopard with a soul. SL sees the three stooges and ZiY, who remark that her aura has become more divine. SL states she’s been practicing the EFM and they’re stunned since only 9th ranked and above can use it. 1436-1437 The top 13 consists of SL’s group of 6: NL, SL, ZiY, BY, AYM, LX, and 5 that SL recognizes: LHM, LAC, the woman in black, AYM’s brother Àn Yè Xìn (暗夜信) and WYP’s Mò Xiāo Xún (墨萧寻). Of the two unknown, one is Dōng Fāng Xuán (东方玄), CZ’s first disciple. ZiY pales since DFX’s affections for LYY are stronger than STM’s, to the point of obsession and would do anything for her. ZiY also doubts LYY knows DFX is here. SL laments that yet another person wants to kill her, while her skills are at the bottom half of the list. ZiY warns her of DFX’s reaction should he know that LYY’s become a waste, since he once almost beat STM to death for scratching her finger. 1438-1439 NL reassures SL he’s stronger than DFX, and asks her who she wants to go against. DFX is the first to draw. Since he’s wearing a disguise, the crowd looks down on him, but he glares at SL as he leaves, causing her to tremble. The other contestants recognize DFX, while LYY runs towards him, crying. Finding LYY adorable, DFX indulges her, promising to avenge her, while SL is disgusted at their childish display.

102 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1440-1450 Dragon Ranking List 4 1440 LYY looks defiantly at SL, since DFX’s return is a boon for her. DFX calls ZiY over. Despite fearing him, she refuses, preferring to be on NL’s side. NL tells DFX to leave for his own good, secretly thinking of CZ and YH’s relationship. DFX is angered, but RY uses his wind element to push him back as a reminder to proceed with the Tournament. SL admits DFX is strong, but it’s not impossible to kill him within 3 years. 1441 The woman in black sneers at SL’s statement and SL identifies her as Su Qing. SQ removes her veil and the crowd remarks on their past duel, how she was 5th ranked and severely injured 2 years ago, when her master rescued her. They also recall how SL had stolen NL from her and start cheering for SQ. 1442 LX draws LAC, BY draws the 9th ranked Mo Xiao Xun, while AYM draws LHM. ZiY’s opponent is Western Jin’s Ōu Yáng Míng Rì (欧阳明日), while SL and NL have yet to draw. 1443-1444 SQ doesn’t care about rankings but wants to personally kill SL, having suffered a humiliating defeat and sacrificed a lot to advance to her current strength. SL tells NL that she wants to face SQ, and NL draws a card, only to burn it, telling the referee the remaining card is SL’s. Both of the cards had SQ’s letter, since they wanted SL to face An Ye Xin. SL contemplates this, but SQ is thrilled to fight SL. SZ calls out for SQ at the stands, telling her the family’s fallen state. He pins the blame on SL and leads her home. 1445 The matches are held once every 10 days, with SL and SQ’s going first. Meanwhile SQ rages over SJY and MS’s state and how SL heartlessly refuses to cure them. SQ vows to kill SL, telling SZ her master’s strength isn’t below RY. SFA demands to know who it is, wanting their backing, since only an expert could help SQ advance so fast, but SQ refuses to tell them. 1446-1147 SFA had spent 10 years to advance from 6th to 8th ranked, and is bitter both SL and SQ surpassed him so easily, telling SQ to get SL’s blood. SZ is delighted his daughter is 9th ranked and better than SL. SL is cultivating in her space, and can form 4 flame leopards after 50 days. She’s also at the peak of 8th ranked, while her foundation is better than SQ’s since she didn’t rely on pills. BY reminds SL to kill SQ on the spot this time. since the odds are 10:1. SL enters the arena and spies SZ enthusiastically cheering on the side, letting slip that SQ’s backing is as strong as hers. 1448 SQ directly attacks SL with an ice blade, which SL deflects with 4 small flames rotating against the blade. The crowd remark that SL should be at least 8th ranked to survive it, but SQ was only testing her. SQ then forms an ice cage, which rotates around SL, slowly lowering her temperature and wearing away her flames. SQ laughs, remembering the bitter experiences SL had caused her. 1449 SL suddenly drops her guard and shoves a handful of ERPs into her mouth, before a releasing a burst of energy to melt the ice cage. SL laments that with 15 more minutes she would’ve advanced to 9th rank, while SQ is furious since she used 90% of her energy but SL is still alive. SQ summons two snow leopards, while SL sneers and summons a pair of fire leopards, causing the crowd to react in shock since only 9th ranked experts can learn the EFM. 1450 The crowd is amazed at the battle and feel as though they’ve wronged SL, while SQ is irritated since SL is clearly weaker than her. SQ injects more spiritual energy into her leopards, causing them to double in size and strength. They attack SL’s flame leopards, smashing them apart in the collision. During this time, SL manages to advance to 9th rank and puts the jade token away, stunning the crowd with her strength.

103 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1451-1460 Dragon Ranking List 5 1451 SQ is furious SL managed to break through at such a critical moment, while her leopards’ flames become a deep purple. SQ’s snow leopards sense this, and cower, finally attacking when she whips them, only for SL to form 2 more leopards. Since the early stages of 9th ranked allows the user to form 2 leopards, 4 at middle and 6 at the peak, the crowd is stunned beyond belief. SL’s leopards circle SQ’s before engulfing them. SQ tries to whip SL but has no spiritual energy left. Vowing she’ll kill SL, SQ swallows a snowy white pill, which enhances her strength, and raises a powerful attack towards SL. 1452 SQ’s attack, Sparks in Flowing Rain (星火流雨 Xīnghuǒ liú yǔ – Fire Spark, Flowing Rain) fuses fire and ice elements. Attacks with fused elements are stronger than normal attacks, and the crowd pities SL, while SZ rejoices. However, they soon realize the attack seems to be bouncing off SL as though she’s under a protective barrier. SL charges towards SQ, using her space magic to manipulate her. 1453 SL taunts SQ as she runs, attacking with 6 large flames before drawing her into her space. As she’s about to be killed off, SQ uses a Teleportation Stone, transporting a few metres away, allowing her to escape from SL’s space. SQ contemplates running or fighting to the death, before realizing that SL has the space element. SQ laughs, telling her that even if she can’t kill her directly, the rest of the world will. 1454 In order to hide SL’s element, RY had placed space storage items on auction (chapter 818, 1047). SL freezes at being discovered, since too many people would be after her, while WYP will be able to trace the crimes back to her. SL uses her SGT to form a cage around SQ, with the vines growing poisonous thorns to pierce her. SQ rolls around, crying in pain, while the crowd remarks on their loss, having wagered on SQ. 1455 The SGT uses a thorn to pierce SQ’s throat, and she falls to the ground. The crowd cheers for her to rise due to their bets, with most families, including SZ staking their wealth on her. SQ finally opens her eyes to see SL sneering at her. 1456 Seeing that SQ can’t speak, SL taunts her over losing to her twice – even without the dragon, and being a space mage, asking SQ who her master is. SL then walks off, proudly glancing at the crowd and SZ. 1457 NL’s heart races at SL’s majestic appearance, while the VIP stand remarks on her growth, with only one legendary figure able to compare. SZ rages at SL in order to smear her reputation, only to be blown away by NL. SL stops NL from killing him, asking SZ if he wants to join SQ. SZ turns to leave, while SL asks if he’d leave without collecting SQ’s corpse. 1458 SZ clenches over losing SQ, being unable to stand against SL and remembering how weak she was a few years ago, regretting not taking the opportunity to keep her close. BY congratulates SL, while boxes of their winnings start arriving. The stooges remark at the wealth, regretting SQ can only die once. 1459 An expert was able to rescue SQ in front of the crowd unnoticed and she remains a hidden snake. Meanwhile their winnings are 3 000 Cyan Crystals, 10 000 Green, 5 000 Yellow, 100 000 Orange and numerous Red Crystals. SL is alone with NL, and asks him about SQ’s support. NL knows but it isn’t the right time to reveal it. 1460 NL tells SL to satisfy RY’s requirements first (chapter 1405) and SL continues training. For their match, LX and LAC are both at 9th rank, when LAC attacks with Sparks in Flowing Rain. LX dodges, only for LAC to punch him in the stomach, injuring him. LAC continues attacking with killing intent, forcing LX back until he’s defenceless. LYY cheers in the stands, while SL is shocked LX is losing without even attacking once.

104 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1461-1472 Dragon Ranking List 6 1461-1462 LAC’s continuous attacks prevent LX from conceding, causing the Lan family to frown, while LiYY gloats over LAC’s strength. Since the match will only end when the referee intervenes, SL rolls her dragon into a ball and throws it on stage. RY stops the match to protect it, giving LX the chance to retire. RY and LiYY glare at SL, who approaches the stage to feed LX pills. 1463 LAC feels bitter since SL prevented him from killing LX, as the Lan family has surpassed the Jade Lake and is regarded as their rival. However, he rages even more, seeing SL dismiss him and carelessly feeding LX rare Master ranked pills that RY had refined for her. 1464 LAC crashes into the approaching NL and is knocked over, only for NL to walk right by him. BY and AYM worry over LX, while SL encourages his determination to kill LAC since it will help him advance. 1465 AYM is 8th ranked and has no chance against LHM, so he automatically concedes without giving LHM the chance to vent his anger towards SL on him. Despite winning, LHM is infuriated, but has no choice but to leave the stage. AYM warns SL of LHM’s hostility, so SL tells NL to defeat him. 1466-1467 Thanks to the herbs SL had given them (chapter 1255), ZiY manages to advance right before her match, and easily defeats Ouyang Min, since they’re both at 8th rank. While BY benefits from the added immunity, immobilizing Mo Xiao Xun’s fire and ice elements. BY aims a small flame towards his head and MXX splits it with his palm, feeling uneasy. BY takes this opportunity to kick him in the stomach, having already worn him down, defeating him with his family’s treasured herbs. SL laughs at how much fun BY is having, while only NL’s match remains. As long as his injuries have recovered, there’s nothing to worry about. Despite coughing blood, NL reassures SL, hinting that the top 7 on the ranking list will be able to explore the ancient ruins RY and the other ancestors had found while chasing after Ci Ning (chapter 1363). 1468 According to legend, humanity used to co-exist with the Demon Clan (魔族 Mó Zú – Magic; chapter 1135) and was almost pushed to extinction when an expert appeared and vanquished the demons instead. However, members of the clan still appear occasional, and NL tells SL taking care of them will be her responsibility, wondering if he’d be left behind by her fast cultivation speed. Due to his injuries, the crowd is less enthused about NL’s victory. However, NL had faked the blood so SL would be concerned over him. 1469 SL tells him to continue misleading them to catch their opponents off-guard. There are seven people left to contend for the top 4. BY draws 1, telling SL he’d rather face LHM than her. ZiY draws 3 and is paired with DFX’s 4. DFX regrets not drawing SL, glaring at her hatefully. LYY runs towards him, and he coddles her. 1470 SL draws 6 and is matched with BY. LHM draws 2, while his chances of victory depend on whether he faces LAC or NL. LAC draws the blank and cheers since he can advance directly. 1471 Since NL is facing LHM, SL asks if he’s recovered, allowing rumours of his injury to spread and LHM to gain confidence. At the Southern Mountains, the odds of NL winning have become 2:1 and BY smirks since SL had rigged it. SL asks how much she’s won, leaving the management to BY, and bets it all on NL. Wanting to earn more, BY spreads rumours of NL being attacked and seriously injured by MFA. 1472 The odds rise to 4:1 against NL, while BY wants to rig his fight with SL, but she stops him, telling him to fight seriously. There is a dismal amount riding on SL and BY’s match, as people refrained from betting due to their close relationship. SL and BY stand on stage, with LYY sneering that BY would intentionally lose, only for SL to ignore her.

105 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1473-1484 Dragon Ranking List 7 1473 LAC laughs at LYY, causing her to rage and threaten him with DFX and their bet. LAC glares, as SL and BY’s match starts. BY managed to break to 9th ranked the day before and the two are evenly matched, going all out. After a while BY complains and tells SL to quickly finish. SL uses her space, overwhelming BY and he resigns, with the audience yawning at the boring match. 1474 SL and BY only win 3 000 Green Crystals from their fight, while NL’s match is drawing near. Sensing the Luo family elders spying on them, SL acts concerned over NL’s health and LHM’s strength. The elders were sneaking around to confirm their bets, having lost heavily in the previous matches. 1475-1476 LHM and NL’s match is one of the most anticipated, with the ¾ of the bets placed on LHM due to SL’s manipulations. LHM stands on the stage smirking amidst cheers while NL has yet to arrive. NL is given an incense stick worth of time to show up, with the crowd and Emperor anxiously waiting for him. The moment before the stick burns out, NL proudly walks on stage, outshining LHM. 1477 LHM panics, seeing NL’s condition, and is unable to sense his strength since he’s using SL’s jade token. The fight starts and they immediately trade 3 blows, with LHM emerging undamaged and NL staggering. LHM taunts him, no longer concerned. NL forms a water cage around LHM, when LHM reveals the Luo family’s heirloom, a sword second only to the CSS and DHS. He raises it, using a 9 strike attack, which increases 10 times in strength with each successive strike. 1478-1479 LHM continues swinging at NL, while the Luo family feels uneasy but justify that winning is the most important. As the 9th strike lands, NL calmly dodges and summons 24 wind leopards, coordinating them to avoid LHM’s attack, showing off his mental prowess. The crowd cheers, while the Luo family elder is shocked. LHM renews his attacks, only for NL’s leopards to weave around his thrusts and surround him. The Beichen family cheers at seeing LHM outnumbered, while the LiYY is furious. 1480 The Jade Lake had bet on LHM, but it was LYY who decided to place 100 000 Green Crystals, causing LiYY to tremble in anger. The 24 wind leopards pounce toward LHM, and he manages to raise his energy using a Divine Body Protection technique to decapitate them, swinging his sword at NL. NL dodges each attack by a small margin, leading LHM in a circle as he forms a lightning cage. 1481-1482 Since the cage requires a significant amount of spiritual energy, LHM realizes NL isn’t injured, but is already trapped. The crowd is shocked as NL calmly glances at the trapped LHM, slowly shrinking the cage. LHM feels the pressure increase and manages to create a hole in the cage with wind blades, when NL merges his water element with the lightning cage, restoring and reinforcing it. The Divine Body Protection technique can only be used 3 times and LHM casts it the second time to remove the cage, only for NL to retract most of it, reducing the backlash. Seeing as they’re both running out of energy, LHM casts the Divine Body Protection technique a third time, leaping towards NL with a Commander ranked attack. 1483 The crowd cheers for LHC due to their bets, while SL is worried since NL hasn’t fully recovered from MFA. LHM trembles, running out of energy, but mercilessly jabs at NL. NL blindfolds himself and disappears at the last moment, moving so quickly the crowd believed he had teleported. 1484 NL had used the Demon Clan’s Phantom Shadow (魅影 Mèi Yǐng), a forbidden technique only CZ practices. The WYP elder despairs as Purgatory City has been unopposed since Crafty Thorn (诡刺 Guǐ Cì) disappeared. Still blindfolded, NL manages to pat LHM’s back, accurately dodging him to the crowd’s disbelief. LHM darkens, charging at NL, only for his sword to be stopped with 2 fingers.

106 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1485-1498 Dragon Ranking List 8 1485 LHM runs out of spiritual energy, allowing NL to grip his neck before forfeiting. The crowd is shocked, as most had staked their savings on him. NL stops himself from killing LMH due to what RY had told him (chapter 1406) as the continent needs to preserve its strength for the invasion. NL walks out with SL under the glares of WYP, the Jade Lake and the Luo Yu family, having placed their bets on LHM. 1486-1487 BY laughs, shocking SL with their winnings – 900 000 Green Crystals, making them all independently wealthy. SL has RY make 4 space rings for the stooges and ZiY, and withdraws 10 000 Crystals. In her space, the dragon gorges on the crystals, even helping the fox open his. Within half an hour 1 000 crystals have disappeared between them, and SL thinks over how to win more. For her match against DFX, ZiY doesn’t even turn up causing LYY to rage, but her hatred for SL takes precedence. 1488-1489 DFX hints he’s rigged the match to face SL, while LAC has advanced to 10th ranked. RY personally holds the draw, and given that his strength and reputation are equal to CZ, few are likely to cheat. DFX goes first, drawing 4. While the Emperor is shocked SL made it to the top 4, with Dong Ling holding 2 of the top 4 places, and is grateful he didn’t engage NL to LYY but feels uneasy over SL’s retaliation since he had made it difficult for her. LAC draws 3, and SL doesn’t need to face NL but both opponents are stronger than her. 1490 NL draws 1, and faces DFX, while the crowd remarks on SL’s luck. Of the 3, SL is most likely to win against LAC despite his murderous intentions. LAC warns SL of her impending demise before leaving. 1491-1492 SL finds DFX glaring at her, hinting he’ll find another way to remove her since he can’t kill her openly in a match. NL reassures SL, when RY tells her to visit him in the afternoon. The Emperor also appears, surprising SL by greeting her warmly and praising her in front of LiYY as his daughter-in-law. LiYY threatens SL with LYY’s status as CZ’s favourite disciple, causing the Emperor to hesitate. 1493 NL tells the Emperor not to worry and he leaves trusting NL’s judgement. SL is surprised at how fast he changes but at least he’ll no longer disrupt them. SL is grateful for her mother and her supporters. 1494-1495 RY reveals CZ’s name as Lóng Qíng Tiān (龙擎天). Since they were both YH’s suitors, RY becomes nostalgic and SL places the dragon on his lap to cheer him up. RY states that YH feared this time the most, as SL’s strength is too low. YH had reached 10th ranked at age 10, Commander at 13, Saint at 15 and Imperial at 18, making the her the strongest person in a millennium, beating even DST. SL feels inferior since she’s almost 18 but only 9th ranked. YH’s name isn’t widespread since Crafty Thorn had kept it from leaking, while they removed Bei Mo’s royal family after a prince tried to molest YH. RY laughs at how YH’s mood could shake the continent, but less than 10 people knew of her. 1496 RY changes to topic to SL’s match with LAC. Hearing that SL isn’t confident and that LAC wants her dead, RY hands her a jade, telling her to infuse her spiritual energy. The jade turns red, while the Tournament stage appears and LAC charges towards her. 1497 SL can’t dodge in time, allowing LAC to slice her in half, transporting her back to the room with RY. The jade allows her to hold simulated battles and RY tells her to use the month to win, knowing SL is as stubborn and unyielding as YH despite LAC’s overwhelming advantage. SL enters the scene again, instantly forming a flame shield. However, LAC is immune to fire, and SL binds his right wrist with her SGT. 1498 The vines fail to restrain LAC, and he charges at her with an ice blade, stabbing her in the chest. SL is grateful that RY had given her the jade since she’d be instantly slayed otherwise, but since she can’t use it in her space, she only has a month. SL continues the battles, determined to win.

107 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1499-1512 Dragon Ranking List 9 1499 SL uses her CSS to charge at him with her strongest attack. LAC counters with all his energy and they manage to slay each other. SL had spent 20 days continuously battling LAC, causing him to reveal all his trump cards and is determined to win against him to marry NL. At the Jade Lake LiYY reprimands LAC’s indifference to their losses in NL’s match (chapter 1480) since he’s the successor, causing LAC to smirk. 1500 LiYY tells LAC to win, but warns against killing SL due to RY and the fates of his other children. LiYY feels uneasy about DFX, and tells LAC that LYY had lost over 80 000 Green Crystals in the last match and to win it back. LAC is shocked, having once been bedridden for 3 months fighting over a Red Crystal. Since LAC is 10th ranked, his chances of winning is high, while LiYY is glad losing LAQ and LAT resulted in LAC’s arrival. 1501 LAC is confident in his victory as SL continues reaching a stalemate in her mock battles. BY and ZiY are outside SL’s door, about to call for her as her match is about to begin, when NL blocks them. 1502-1504 ZiY worries as there’s less than 15 minutes before SL is disqualified, while BY had placed 300 000 crystals on her. SL emerges, thinking she still has a few days. When they correct her, she reminds them that her master is the referee and teleports them. On the stage, LAC chuckles as time starts running out, while the crowd speculate that SL has defaulted. RY watches as the incense stick starts to die out when SL appears. LAC taunts her but feels uneasy due to SL’s confidence. 1505 LAC charges and SL sneers, anticipating his move. LAC is shocked and continues attacking, only for SL to dodge them all, having fought him a thousand times. The crowd is shocked LAC can’t even damage SL’s clothes, having expected his victory due to his strength and the Jade Lake’s animosity with SL. 1506 SL’s friends cheer her on but are confused why SL’s performing so well, while LYY is furious LAC can’t even harm SL, let alone kill her. Infuriated that SL seems to anticipate his attacks, LAC uses his secret finishing move, Rancid Poison, which combines water and lightning elements but SL manages to identify it. 1507 LAC laughs since only Superior (超级 Chāo Jí) ranked Apothecarists can withstand it and SL is Primary ranked. SL is unharmed as it’s been 2 years since then and she’s currently a Superior Apothecarist. SL attacks with flames, causing LAC to lower his guard due to his fire immunity, and pulls him into her space. 1508 While they can’t see it, the ancestors in the stand and LAC can sense the fluctuations, with LAC sweating out of fear, when SL ties his legs with the SGT vines and lowers his speed. The vines extend towards his waist and LAC cuts them with a dagger, but the distraction allows SL to close in, holding her YH knife to his neck. SL fails to assassinate him due to the gap in their strengths, and he breaks out of the vines, when the little fox and dragon dart towards him. 1509 Fighting off the dragon, LAC once again allows SL to stab at his neck, and the audience is astounded she’s almost killed him twice. Given that SL’s attacks and pets are breaking through his defence, and his speed is decreasing, LAC resigns before SL can bring out DST. The audience is shocked a 10th ranked lost to a 9th ranked, while LiYY is stunned that SL managed to defeat an entire generation from the Jade Lake. 1510 Běichén Jìng (北辰靖), BY’s father, taunts the enraged LiYY, broadcasting his losses to the audience. BY and ZiY rush towards SL, who’s unharmed but avoids telling them how she won. 1511-1512 SL runs to NL, with the crowd remarking on how compatible they are with their unmatched strengths and appearances. LYY rages in the stands and DFX promises to kill SL for her. LYY is delighted since DFX hadn’t committed to removing SL until now, but he’ll take his time due to RY. SL remarks on LYY’s ability to use STM and now DFX, and leaves the stage under the crowd’s adoring gaze. BY happily shows off their winnings.

108 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1511-1526 Li Yao Yao’s Retribution 1513 The dragon had eaten most of the original 10 000 Green Crystals (chapter 1486), leaving only a few hundred. Since it will help him advance, SL requests another 20 000, while SL’s name resounds throughout the continent. A month passes and NL’s battle with DFX is about to begin. SL and BY lament that investing in NL has low returns, when SL decides to help spread DFX’s reputation. 1514-1515 DST heads towards DFX’s place at night. DFX is with LYY and his temperature rises watching her and forcefully kisses her. LYY is shocked and disgusted but is too weak to push him away, even if she had her original strength. DFX assumes she’s shy and becomes more enthusiastic, tearing off LYY’s white dress as she screams, to expose her undergarments. DFX catches her as she runs, and LYY cries, not wanting to give her virginity to someone she doesn’t love. DFX ignores her begging, ripping away her singlet with her name embroidered on it and tosses it on a tree. Seeing her half-naked and crying appearance, DFX finds her irresistible and tears off her thin pants. 1516 LYY alternates covering her top and bottom half under DFX’s watchful gaze, and DFX grips her waist as she struggles. LYY feels as though her body is being ripped apart, while overwhelmed by the shame and humiliation of losing her prized purity. DST in MFA’s body arrives outside, angering DFX for disturbing him. 1517 DFX notices that DST’s strength is only at Command level, and speculates he’s here to guide him and isn’t using his full strength. DST is confused why DFX would thank him and their battle gradually moves away from the manor, allowing SL and ZiY to sneak in. 1518-1519 ZiY notices the singlet on the tree has LYY’s name stitched on it. Kicking it away, they run into the house to see LYY sprawled on her back naked after being raped. LYY is shocked that SL has seen her most humiliating moment and tries to chase her out, while ZiY taunts her for seducing with DFX and losing all chances of being with NL. LYY rages and SL thinks killing her would be letting her off easy. 1520-1521 ZiY slaps LYY for all the grievances she’s caused her during their years as fellow disciples, causing her to fly out of the manor. SL and ZiY look on as LYY is lying naked in the middle of the streets, laughing that she’ll be raped by a beggar, when a disgusting 40-50-year-old beggar notices LYY’s singlet and sniffs it. 1522-1523 SL and ZiY anticipate having the formerly otherworldly fairy tarnished by a dirty beggar, when he loses control of his lust seeing the naked LYY, and strokes her, marvelling at her beauty. Noticing the bruises, he realizes she’s already been raped and rages that she has experience, determined to have his way as well. LYY is in pain and cries as he covers her mouth. SL and ZiY leave, marvelling at their luck, as the beggar continues for several rounds, having been repressed for so long, using LYY’s apron to wipe himself before tossing it on her. In the morning, LAQ looks for LYY since she hasn’t returned and sees her naked, lying on the streets in pain outside DFX’s manor, surrounded by a laughing crowd. 1524 LAQ is infuriated seeing his pure and innocent sister in such a state, while a man jeers, approaching the singlet to identify her. LYY trembles, feeling mortified, when LAQ knocks him out just as he sees LYY’s name. LAQ chases the crowd away and covers LYY with his cloak. 1525 DFX appears from his manor, and LAQ is infuriated since LYY was with him, but too weak to question him. Thinking how only DFX can rival NL, LAQ concedes he’s the best option for the Jade Lake, while DFX eyes LYY, wanting another taste, but lets LAQ take her away. 1526 The crowd speculate on the naked woman, wondering if LAQ is interested in her despite being ‘dirty’, when the man who saw her apron identifies her as LYY. The crowd is shocked, finding it hard to believe due to her pure reputation.

109 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1527-1538 Dragon Ranking List 10 1527 At the Southern Mountains, SL wakes up with a smile since LYY has received her retribution without her direct intervention, and she can also blackmail her. ZiY laughs, recounting the crowd around LYY, while SL still has plans for LYY. 1528-1529 SL heads to NL and DFX’s match, worried over DFX’s strength. NL reassures her, and SL tells him not to sacrifice himself to win since she’ll always be with him regardless. NL kisses her, and his body turns stiff trying to hold himself back, when his injured leg starts acting up. The crowd is confident in NL’s victory. 1530 SL sends NL off to his match with a smile but discloses her concerns to BY. BY recalls how stubborn NL is, having endured pain until he fainted in a pool of sweat without crying out at the age of 8, and becomes anxious. SL also feels uneasy over DFX’s tricks. 1531 CZ had stated NL was his most talented disciple, but DFX sees him as his inferior. The moment the match starts, they exchange 13 blows, and DFX pulls out his prized Absolute Death (绝杀 Jué Shā) sword. 1532 DFX had been looking for an opportunity to remove NL, with the tournament being the perfect place. He multiplies himself into 36 copies around NL using the 4th stage of the Revolving Nine Shadows (虚影九转 Xū yǐng jiǔ zhuǎn False Shadow Nine Turn) technique, where the number of copies rises by 9 at each level, making him invincible against anyone under Command level. DFX is confident in his victory and all 36 versions start attacking NL, stabbing into the centre of circle and causing SL to cry out. 1533-1534 SL relaxes when none of the blades draw blood as NL was fast enough to escape, while DFX finds him to be a worthy opponent. NL appears relaxed and DFX chases him at such a fast rate the audience can only see a blur, causing even the elders in the stand to pay attention. Over time, NL starts becoming pale, while DFX manages to get within attack range and stabs, only to lose sight of NL. Despite the excitement, the audience still expects DFX to win since he’s at the peak of 10th rank, while NL is injured. 1535 ZiY mentions they had placed over a million Green Crystals on NL, while NL uses the DHS to fight DFX’s Absolute Death sword. Along with SL’s CSS and LHM’s Luo Yu Dian heirloom (chapter 1477), the continent’s 4 legendary swords have all gathered at the tournament inciting DFX’s greed. Taunting NL over his weakened condition and trembling leg, he charges towards him, only for both of them to disappear from the stage. SL is certain this is something DFX planned. 1536 NL and DFX are floating above the stage, where DFX uses his Revolving Nine Shadows again, this time at the 8th stage with 72 copies. Luo Sheng Tian and LiYY are certain of NL’s loss, with LST wagering his family’s treasured Lightning Attracting Manual (引雷术 Yǐn Léi Shù), while everyone turns to RY. 1537 RY takes out a text on Master Apothecary Pills and Techniques, taking on LST’s wager. While the Manual is one of Luo Yu Dian’s treasures, RY’s text would help them groom a high ranking Apothecarist. RY smiles since Lightning manuals are rare and would help NL protect SL. On stage, NL barely manages to defend against DFX’s increasingly harsh attacks. 1538 Wanting to end it soon, NL attacks with the DHS, and DFX meets it with the ADS. DFX is shocked that NL has progressed so much over the decade he had left and is determined to destroy him before he surpasses him, aiming the ADS towards NL’s neck.

110 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1539-1550 Dragon Ranking List 11 1539 NL injects his spiritual energy into the DHS, with the lightning shocks repelling DFX. DFX charges his sword with his ice element, and their clashes send NL falling. The crowd is shocked that NL might lose, while SL wants to catch him but is prohibited by the barriers. NL barely manages to land safely, when DFX uses his full power to attack NL. 1540 SL recalls how RY once froze LAQ’s attack and wants him to intervene, when NL’s trembling worsens, having pushed his injured leg to its limit. SL would rather he forfeit to save his life, when NL starts emitting spiritual energy, freezing DFX’s attack when it’s inches away from his neck. 1541 SL almost wants to cry as NL has managed to overcome the gap between the ranks and advanced from 10 th ranked to Command Level – something LHM and DFX couldn’t do for a decade. DFX despairs, having lost all chances of winning, while LST is shocked when RY takes both manuals without waiting for the match the end, and LST looks expectantly at DFX for his counter attack. 1542 The crowd remarks on NL’s advancement while the blade of the DHS becomes more vibrant, causing DFX to feel uneasy. The two swords clash, with a thumb-sized dent left on the ADS, while NL mocks DFX for being unworthy of his sword. 1543 DFX is angered, while his inferior position in their fight leaves him in a messy state. NL presses the DHS against his neck and is about to decapitate him when DFX warns him of CZ’s anger. Knowing how CZ feels about SL, NL is unfazed. 1544 NL uses the blunt end of the DHS to knock DFX unconscious, while SL worries about NL’s leg and tells RY to announce the results. The crowd is shocked that RY would let SL pull at him since he dislikes physical contact, and various clans become interested in SL due to her close ties with RY. RY declares the results and SL runs off to NL. 1545-1546 SL escort NL away, allowing him to drop his guard in the carriage. NL’s smiles become wider as SL reprimands him over his recklessness. As NL was falling towards the ground, thoughts of not seeing SL again and that she reunited with YQ appeared in his mind, causing him to advance. The two sleep in the carriage as their friends make their way to the Southern Mountains. 1547 NL carries the sleeping SL out of the carriage and glares at BY for interrupting them, before entering the manor and falling asleep with his arms around her. 1548 NL demands a handmade gift from SL for his victory within 3 days, and ZiY tells her the Hundred Flower Festival is in 3 days’ time and couples would be blessed if they kiss and exchange handmade items when the moon is at its highest, laughing since NL used to disdain such things. SL finds him adorable, but wants to find RY to treat NL. 1549 SL attempts to soften RY by offering to pour him tea and smiling sweetly, when he tells her that only she can cure NL when she becomes a Grand Master Apothecarist. SL protests that it would take centuries, having only reached Superior ranked recently. 1550 SL’s impatience resembles YH’s and RY tells her that NL has an extremely cold physique (寒毒 Hán Dú – Cold Poison) that can’t be cured by medicine, whispering the only cure to SL. Since NL is CZ’s disciple, RY had already known about NL’s sickness a decade ago. He then tells SL to guard her body well – if she cures him before she becomes a Grand Master Apothecarist, she won’t be able to withstand the power contained within him and they would both explode.

111 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1549-1561 Dragon Ranking List 12 1551 SL blushes at RY’s words, while he refuses to tell her what he told NL earlier (chapter 1406). SL returns to the Southern Mountains to see several carriages, with the Emperor’s eunuchs addressing her as NL’s wife (王妃 Wáng Fēi), and inviting them to a banquet. SL is surprised at their change in attitude. 1552 The Emperor is proud that Dong Ling has secured the top 2 places in the Tournament but frets due to his past treatment of SL. The Emperor greets them warmly and SL remains respectful due to his relationship with NL. The Emperor proceeds to criticize SZ, referring to himself as SL’s imperial father. 1553 – same content as 1552 1554 Due to SL’s talents, the Emperor wants to secure their marriage, but SL tells him they need RY’s approval and hands him 10 of the vulture eggs she had taken from the Mu Xian Temple (chapter 1094-1106) The Emperor is excited at raising an air fleet and shocked when SL hints that she has more. 1555 The Emperor assumes they were given by RY, while SL still has 91 in her space, including LYY’s. He tries to keep them for dinner, having invited other guests to boast to, but NL leads SL away. The Empress and CP arrive, glaring at them. The Empress is almost bankrupt from betting against NL, while the CP is bitter over SL’s growth and slaps his own head, with NL remarking the CP isn’t worth his time. 1556 NL is shocked at RY’s condition and gives SL 3 years to become a Grand Master Apothecarist. SL despairs as she needs to advance 2 ranks, but agrees under NL’s glower. The Tournament finals are usually highly anticipated, but SL and NL are a couple. However, the audience is still wants to know the outcome. 1557-1558 They arrive late, holding hands onto the stage and both resign. The crowd is shocked that NL would forfeit, while the VIP section turns to RY. The Jade Lake elder remarks that forfeiting means that neither are champion material and would both be ranked 2nd, while BL remarks that he’s just intimidated by NL and bitter due to the Jade Lake’s relationship with SL. RY lets the heavens decide and a dragon (真龙 Zhēn Lóng – Real Dragon) emerges from the sky, gazing at the crowd in condescension. RY tells the dragon to begin, and the crowd is shocked he can speak to it so casually. 1559 The dragon shines a divine light on them to determine who would get an additional element, when the light on SL fades. A golden light surrounds NL and a dark mist emerges. The elders in the VIP stand are shocked NL is given the dark element, a lost attribute with a higher attack than lightning. RY thinks this is fitting, while NL tells SL to take out her little dragon. 1560 SL’s dragon asks her about the adult dragon, while the crowd speculates it might break into conflict. The adult dragon gently pokes the little dragon’s head, but glares at SL, emitting an aura that causes her to cough blood. NL tries to shield SL, when the little dragon slaps its head. The crowd is shocked as the real dragon indulges SL’s dragon. 1561 Due to their equal contract, SL can understand the dragons, and regrets taking hers out as the real dragon wants SL’s dragon to join it in exchange for granting SL an element. SL tries to throw her dragon back into her space, but the real dragon had formed a barrier, telling the little dragon that staying with SL has made it weak. They leave, and a white light surrounds SL, shocking the crowd since she has the light element. BL remarks on how compatible SL and NL’s elements are.

112 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1562-1570 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 1 1562 The Jade Lake Elder is infuriated since Li Qiu Rang had ranked second in the last tournament but had gotten nothing, while the Luo Yu elder is discontent since LHM’s element was water, which has the weakest attack, while the light element allows Apothecarists to rapidly advance. RY comforts SL, telling her the dragon will return when it’s stronger, while she can now achieve Grand Master ranked within 3 years. NL also promises SL he’ll always be there for her. 1563 RY laments that NL’s promise won’t be kept due to future developments, while telling the top 7 on the Dragon Ranking List to gather in a month to explore the Hidden Dragon Territory (游龙秘境 Yóu Lóng Mì Jìng). The top 7 are SL, NL, ZiY, BY, DFX, LAC and LHM, while even SL doesn’t know anything about the HDT. The Emperor is delighted Dong Ling ranked so high, while they now possessed light and dark attributes, declaring a 3day celebration. Meanwhile LYY has been vomiting for 7 days, while LAQ has been looking at her with contempt. She tries to remain strong through her hatred of ZiY and SL. 1564 LYY is shocked to discover she’s pregnant and feels suffocated thinking the child could be the beggar’s or DFX’s. Since she’s a waste, she can’t easily remove the child and tries to beat her stomach to abort it. LYY faints and wakes to find DFX promising to take responsibility. She cries since it’s less likely the child is his, while LiYY and LAQ are listening in and confirm he was the one to ruin her. 1565 Given how LYY was found naked in the streets, it’s unlikely to be the full story, but DFX had touched LYY, while he’s also claiming paternity and their marriage would benefit the Jade Lake. LiYY demands that they immediately wed, but DFX wants to wait for CZ to return. Remembering what he did to her, LYY tries to refuse, but LiYY slaps her and leaves. Meanwhile rumours of her pregnancy reach SL and ZiY. 1566 Since no one knows when CZ will return, LYY’s pregnancy as a single woman would be obvious. ZiY also mentions that all the beggars have been locked up. SL decides that if LYY lives peacefully with DFX she’ll let her off, but she’ll reveal her experience with the beggar if LYY continues to trouble her. RY tells SL that the HDT was found by the ancestors and RY (chapter 1467), but only people below 30 years can enter. He hints it contains numerous treasures, including a Secluded Necropolis of the Gods map piece. 1567 SL assures RY she’ll get the map piece, revealing the other two from her space. RY is shocked since even he couldn’t find any, and praises SL’s fortune but reminds her strength is the most important thing. 1568 Merging the pieces causes strong spiritual fluctuations which experts are sensitive to, and SL is glad she has her space. RY tells her that if she can assemble all the pieces, she may be able to see her mother. Despite not being able to enter, RY can sense the energy in the HDT and warns SL that while her training isn’t slow, she’s missed the point and summons her into an empty vacuum with a simulated LHM. 1569 RY tells her this space is used for training and blocks out all her pets and DST so she can only rely on herself. The space is different from the jade (chapter 1496) as her injuries are real and she could potentially die. SL despairs since LHM had advanced to 10th ranked over a decade ago and is at the peak, when he attacks. SL dodges with the Spirit Dance Steps, only for him to kick her in the back. SL coughs out blood and is sent flying. 1570 As LHM is about to step on her, SL draws him into her own space, and attempts to cut his neck, but is unable to harm him. LHM hits her and wraps his arms around SL, crushing her bones. SL is thrown towards the ground, with all her internal organs shifting, while LHM lifts his feet to trample on her. SL despairs, when she’s transported back to RY’s room. RY gives her pills and she recovers within half an hour.

113 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1571-1583 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 2 1571 SL is shocked the pills are Imperial Ranked (皇级 Huáng Jí) as RY was Master ranked when she left for MXT, however RY had been a Grand Master Apothecarist for years but didn’t disclose it, while he advanced to Imperial in order to cure SL’s injuries. SL is touched and thanks him, when he sends her flying, asking her if she understands and SL realizes her foundation is weak. 1572 Since she advanced too quickly, SL had neglected training her body and her current physique is only second ranked. SL despairs as this would take time to develop but RY has a method to improve quickly. 1573-1574 RY has SL soak in a barrel of pungent Raging Blood Medicine (焚血药剂 Fén Xiě Yào Jì – Burning), which releases electric shocks into her body. As the currents become stronger and more frequent, SL starts trembling and sweating as she endures the pain and blacks out. When she wakes, she finds that the RBM has scattered on the floor and her skin has become as smooth as a boiled egg. When she’s dressed, SL notices that her body feels lighter, while RY states she’s risen 2 ranks to 4th. 1575 It would’ve taken SL 2 years to train to this stage but RY is still dissatisfied as SL needs to reach 9 th ranked to survive the HDT, telling her NL is 10th ranked. SL praises him for the RGM, and she’s sent to battle LHM again. SL runs, while LHM has memories of their previous match and sends an ice palm towards her. 1576 RY watches from outside the space as SL is struck in the back. LHM leaps towards her, when SL brings out the CSS, blocking his attack and drawing him into her space. SL manages to stab his waist with a dagger as LHM had focused on protecting his neck, and LHM is shocked SL actually injured him. 1577 The simulated version even has LHM’s personality and he angrily chases SL. The blood loss lowers his strength to 9th ranked, but SL continues to run since her space can only slow her opponents and defend against weaker attacks. LHM’s strength suddenly doubles as he uses the Divine Body Protection technique (chapter 14801480) and stabs SL in the back. 1578 RY examines the YH dagger as it absorbs the blood it’s soaked in and notices it’s been sealed. He then retrieves SL from the space and she’s shocked at the effects of the RGM. If she had received the attack yesterday she would’ve died, but RY isn’t impressed with her progress and has another barrel waiting for her. SL hesitates due to the pain but remembering NL’s injuries, she climbs in. 1579 Since the RGM isn’t as effective if she faints, SL suffers throughout the night, though the pain isn’t as strong as the first night. SL endures by cultivating since she doesn’t want to burden NL while even RY would struggle in the HDT. SL falls asleep and wakes to find her body and meridians have strengthened by a lot. 1580 SL loses to LHM again, but drags the battle to 15 minutes, alternating between the RGM baths and fighting LHM for 9 days until her physique reaches 9th ranked and LHM’s beatings aren’t as damaging. However, RY has run out of the RGM and tells her to find NL before he becomes a statue. 1581 NL had been waiting outside and is shocked at SL’s improved condition and that RY had used the RGM. Meanwhile BY sends ZiY flying, arguing that men are physically stronger than women and that based on strength alone, even SL can’t compare to him. Only to be overheard by NL and SL. 1582 BY glares at ZiY for setting him up, while SL uses her SGT to grasp BY and challenges him, wanting to test her improved condition. BY is scared of hurting her, but SL insists she won’t use her pets or weapons. 1583 BY wants SL to waive the last bet (chapter 1355) if he wins while SL asks if he wants Truth or Dare for losing. BY chooses Dare, and SL whispers the condition. Confident that he’ll win, BY agrees and they sign a contract. He glances at ZiY and SL reminds him not to reveal it to her.

114 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1584-1596 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 3 1584 SL immediately pounces towards BY at the start of their fight, and he turns serious seeing SL’s speed. Extending his fist to meet hers, BY is knocked over but SL remains standing. SL attacks again, this time aiming a kick towards his chest. BY manages to parry her attack, only for SL to punch him in the back. 1585 BY refuses to admit defeat, and charges towards SL, aiming a punch towards her shoulder. BY is shocked that she didn’t dodge, and terrified he’s injured her, but SL is unharmed, wanting to test her improved condition. Sensing her energy, BY starts to run but is punched in the back by SL with a force comparable to LHM’s, and falls to the floor coughing blood, ending their match. 1586 SL gives BY an Imperial ranked pill that RY had made for her and he hesitates to use it due to its value as its effects are even more astounding than SL’s blood. SL then gives BY a whole bottle. 1587-1588 BY is envious when SL reveals the pills are from RY, and stunned when SL admits her strength came from bathing in the RGM for 9 days. ZiY and BY are willing to prostrate themselves to form ties with RY, revealing the RGM contains dragon marrow, phoenix blood and the blood essence of a 10th ranked beast, refined by an Imperial Apothecarist. SL is stunned and regrets fainting through the treatment while BY tells her a small bottle is worth the same as a Purple Crystal. 1589 SL reminds BY of their bet, sending him off with ZiY. NL hugs SL, having spent the past 9 days standing outside RY’s refinement room unable to see her. Due to the pain of being separated, he secretly vows to stand at the peak together so that there’d be no barriers between them, telling SL to always stay with him. 1590-1591 Losing the bet, BY needs to confess to ZiY and sends her a letter to meet at the gardens. He hesitates and tries to create a mood, calling her ‘Yan Yan’ only to be laughed at. ZiY feels queasy hearing him compare her to the moon and flowers, before asking to become a couple, and punches his jaw. SL is hiding in the flowers and nauseated by his confession, while NL pushes BY towards ZiY, causing their lips to meet, and SL asks if he intervened since he thought they’d make a good couple. 1592 NL tells SL to hurry back since it’s cold, and that even BY isn’t allowed to be interested in her. Meanwhile, BY is embarrassed, but ZiY rages at being used in a bet with SL and storms off. BY ponders over the feeling lingering on his lips and who would’ve had the strength to push him. 1593 At night, SL leaps away from her bed in time to dodge an assassin’s dagger. A shadow appears in her room and attacks. SL manages to block his dagger with her own, but the successive back her against a wall as she blocks. NL is also under attack as similar sounds are heard from his room, so SL uses her CSS but its blade passes through the man. SL falls into a trance as she comes in contact with the attacker, but wakes when she hears DST’s cry. 1594 The assassin’s blade narrowly misses her head, while his next attack scrapes her arm. The man is at Command level and SL panics as he forms a ball of energy to track her as he fights with DST. NL turns from his own battle to counter the ball of energy heading towards SL, allowing his opponents to stab him in the back. SL raises her void armour as the two balls of energy collide and NL rushes to catch her. 1595 Despite his own injuries, NL is relieved SL is safe, having survived due her improved physique. NL places SL in a tree and fights the two men. The assassins sense danger and escape as NL manages to merge water and lightning elements, while SL catches him to find her hands are covered in his blood. 1596 SL feeds NL an Imperial ranked pill, when he shields her from the assassins’ attacks. Knowing that she’s NL’s weakness and that he’s injured, she reverses their position and resolves herself to fight when RY arrives. RY sends 2 attacks, causing the men to back away before falling to the ground unable to defend.

115 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1597-1608 Training for the Hidden Dragon Territory 4 1597 RY reprimands SL for causing trouble, while DST finishes his battle by exploiting his opponent’s weaknesses. One of the attackers is female and RY destroys her cultivation, giving her to SL to interrogate. While the other two are given to BY and ZiY. 1598-1599 The woman tells SL to kill her and SL removes her mask to reveal a pretty but unfamiliar face. As woman refuses to answer, she threatens her with the same fate as LYY – to be raped and impregnated by a beggar. The woman is shocked at her ruthlessness and tries to commit suicide, but SL tells her they’d also defile her corpse. She gives the woman until the count of 3, reminding her they can cross check the answers with her colleagues. The woman’s name is Yī Wǔ Qī (依舞柒), a homophone with 157 – her rank in the organization. SL is shocked that a Command ranked expert would be ranked so low. 1600 The girl is from Crafty Thorn, with over 50 of its members at Imperial level or above. Recalling the organization’s relationship with YH (chapters 944-946 and 1495), SL is confused why they would attack her, when the girl tells her it’s for SQ. 1601 SQ’s name (舞芭尔 Wǔ Bā Ěr) indicates that she’s ranked 582nd, despite ranking first in the Outsiders List, and the 5 Command level experts were sent for her sake. SL finds this hard to believe due to her low ranking and suspects they have their own motives, feeling overwhelmed at having such a powerful opponent. The girl dispels SL’s thought that the leader is female, when they see NL leaning on a nearby pillar, having heard what happened to LYY. 1602 SL wants to explain but hesitates, while the woman brightens since SL’s lover has heard how ruthless she is and would abandon her. However, NL reassures SL that he’ll always side with her and would’ve killed LYY himself to save her the effort. While the assassin despairs at NL’s reaction. 1603 Since SL has finished the interrogation, NL kills the woman, while the two ZiY and BY were interrogating have aggravating wounds and missing limbs. All three had confirmed they were from Crafty Thorn and RY mentions they’re targeting SL to settle a grudge from decades ago. 1604 SL asks if Yan Xia is one of RY’s loose ends, but she’s too weak to be of concern to him. They’re shocked when RY reveals the reason that SL was hidden in the Su Manor was to protect her from the sharp edges of Crafty Thorn, before reminding them that they leave for HDT the following day. NL is despondent and tells SL that they’ll need to be apart soon – but not until after the HDT. 1605 NL’s departure is related to Crafty Thorn but his strength is a lot weaker than them. NL reassures her that RY wouldn’t allow him to be harmed and is happy SL doesn’t want to let go of him. SL tosses over these developments and practices in her space until noon. LAC and LHM are discontent over waiting for SL. 1606 Seeing RY sipping tea, DFX realizes that they won’t leave until SL arrives. SL has managed to advance to mid9th ranked, while LHM reprimands her for taking so long. RY teases SL, asking if she needs another month, and LAC, LHM and DFX are furious over his bias towards SL and fearful when SL considers it. 1607 LHM apologizes to SL and they proceed to the HDT, arriving at an ocean. They walk towards a fishing village, where the sea is a restricted area due to the reefs and a whirlpool which traps creatures into its swirls. SL notices there’s no life signs in the water, while the oldest person in the village greets them. 1608 The elder advises them not to enter the sea but RY dismisses him, before sending a lightning bolt to part the water and the whirlpool. A ball of light appears and RY states that it’s the entrance, telling SL to be careful. Men enter on the left side while women enter on the right.

116 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Spoilers for The Demonic King Chases His Wife: The Rebellious Good-for-Nothing Miss Chapters 1609-1872 (Summarized by dysry summaries) Master Post

Raws

Click to Donate

Source: Knight Fantastic Night

117 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1609-1621 Hidden Dragon Territory 1 1609 The moment RY is distracted, DFX rushes to the right side, only to be caught. DFX brings up CZ when RY reprimands him, and sneers thinking that CZ has raised such a stupid disciple. RY refuses to tell SL why they use separate doors, and leaves when they’ve all entered, with the villagers in awe at him. 1610-1611 SL enters to see a corridor filled with luminous pearls, with ZiY commenting that RY must have given them the safer route. The corridor becomes narrower as they walk, until they reach another portal, taking them to a beautiful valley with ‘Hidden Dragon Territory’ carved on a 10-foot rock. They feast while waiting for the men to arrive. SL worries over NL and ZiY fears that BY isn’t a match for any of them, when LAC and LHM appear, injured and staggering. 1612 SL pushes LAC back down, as DFX appears with light injuries. BY appears and SL immediately gives him an Imperial ranked pill, as he assures her NL is still alive. Seeing this, DFX demands to know what the pill was, but SL ignores him, waiting for NL. 1613 Since NL hasn’t appeared, LAC reveals that they encountered 8th ranked cicadas, 9th ranked snakes and 10th ranked bears. As they found the HDT portal, a Saint level ape appeared, chasing after NL, while the rest of them escaped. SL is about to attack LAC’s head when NL appears. 1614 NL calmly strolls in and hands SL the Saint level beast’s crystal. After reaching Commander ranked, a beast’s crystal becomes black, intensifying at Saint ranked and becoming a translucent black at Imperial level. NL staggers when SL pushes him for teasing her, and she immediately feeds him 3 Blood Clotting Pills (凝血丹 Níng Xiě Dān), realizing that he’s injured, but it will take him 3 days to recover. 1615-1616 DFX is once again outraged at SL’s extravagance, having once fought for 7 days for a Grand Master ranked pill, and tries to negotiate for one of SL’s, disregarding their animosity. BY objects since DFX would recover instantly while SL, realizing his intentions, asks him to choose between the Blood Clotting Pill or marrying LYY. DFX hesitates since the BCP is essentially an extra life. 1617 BY is shocked to find that ZiY and SL didn’t even encounter an ant on their path, crying over RY’s partiality, having moved all the beasts to one side. The rest are cultivating, with NL fully recovers after 3 days and the rest have mostly healed. BY suggest they explore the HDT quickly, then leave since little is known about the area, and they need to leave within 3 months as the entrance will close. 1618 They head towards a mountain covered with towering trees and hordes of 8th ranked and above Tranquil Eyed Purple Spiders (幽眼紫蛛 Yōu Yǎn Zǐ Zhū), led by a 10th ranked. DFX eyes SL’s sleeve for the BCP, lamenting they need to cross through the spiders to reach the other side. They form a circle to fight off the spiders, turning them into dust, but SL is more concerned with LHM and DFX than the spiders. 1619-1620 The spider king calls off the attack, when SL notices small stones on the ground left by the dead spiders, marvelling that they carry the warmth of jade. LAC reprimands SL for wasting time, when NL exerts pressure, aggravating his injuries until he grovels and slaps himself in deference. SL calms NL down since LAC isn’t a threat, expressing her fondness for the stones before sending them all to her space. No one else is interested in the stones, while DFX mocks her. The spiders return with reinforcements and NL leads their attack. SL is delighted as more stones appear. 1621 SL burns the spiders with her flames, when waves of 9th ranked spiders arrive. LHM despairs since most of their energy is used up, when SL brings out a bottle of Grand Master ranked ERPs. SL hands one to LAC and LHM, but only half a pill to DFX when she sees the glint in his eyes, causing him to rage.

118 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1622-1635 Hidden Dragon Territory 2 1622 SL retorts that the pills are precious and she doesn’t want to waste them on someone ugly. DFX rages since he’s considered handsome and only slightly inferior to NL. The rest eat their ERPs, while DFX stores his away. The spider king has realized NL is the strongest and charges towards SL, sensing NL is protective of her. NL sneers and sends a lightning bolt towards it, causing it to scream in pain. 1623 The spiders disperse after their king dies, and they make their way towards the bridge connecting to another mountain. DFX insists on going first but BY and ZiY object, fearing he’d cut the bridge after crossing. Since RY had found HDT, SL’s words have weight, and they arrange the order as BY, LAC, ZiY, LHM, SL, NL and finally DFX. 1624 DFX finds NL petty, siding with a woman over him, while SL reminds him of his own reputation, impregnating the unmarried LYY and being unable to advance to Command ranked even after a decade. SL wouldn’t need the bridge if she teleports but chooses not to expose it in front of outsiders. 1625 SL and NL reach the other side to find LAC and LHM have already left, while BY and ZiY are hoping SL’s luck will lead them to treasures. They leave before DFX arrives, only to find DFX, LHM and LAC as frozen statues outside an old man’s cabin. The cabin is made of impregnable steel and stocked with shelves of treasures including rare manuals, Imperial ranked pills, Black Crystals, crystal balls and wings. 1626 The shelves are surrounded by invisible mist, which activated when the three approached, having rushed past after sensing the old man had no cultivation. SL approaches, asking the old man if he’s willing to sell the items, but the old man reprimands her for not knowing they’re prizes for a lotto. 1627-1628 DFX apologizes to the old man, who reveals they can trade 100 white stones (白石 Bái Shí) for a draw, confirming they’re the stones SL had picked up from the spiders. Shocked, DFX immediately demands for SL’s, alongside LAC and LHM. SL reminds them that they forfeited the right, and even mocked her for it, while she had given them the Grand Master ranked pills. DFX asserts that RY had told her beforehand, but SL denies this and starts to draw. 1629 SL places 100 white stones into a device and a screen filled with button appears. She allows BY to play since they have plenty of stones, telling him that the results should correspond with one of the 99 grids, with the worst result being that they’d draw the empty 99th ‘Thank You Patron’ grid. 1630-1631 BY laments his luck and the numbers start flashing on the screen, only to cry when he draws ‘Thank You Patron’. SL comforts him, telling him to try again. BY is more hesitant the second time, wanting any other number, only for ZiY to laugh at him for drawing 99 again. Angered, BY tells ZiY to try. 1632 ZiY shakes SL’s hand for luck and draws 77. BY fumes, telling her the prize won’t be good and ZiY feels conflicted winning a Grand Master ERP, since SL had given her Imperial ranked ones. ZiY claims she’s content while BY laughs, only to grovel when SL threatens not to give him pills anymore. 1633-1634 SL approaches to play and LAC, LHM and DFX chant for her to lose, terrified of her luck. SL is shocked to draw the blank and draws again, only to get the same result. BY and NL tell her to continue since they have plenty of stones, only for 99 to appear the 3rd time. Angered, SL continues playing, consistently drawing 99 as LHM, LAC and DFX laugh at her, until only 3 chances are left. 1635 DFX taunts SL, offering to bet his Purple Crystal for her last two turns if her next one ends up blank. Since lower crystals aren’t effective for advancing to 10th ranked, SL accepts and draws a 12.

119 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1636-1644 Hidden Dragon Territory 3 1636 Since DFX only has 5 Purple Crystals he offers to wager another, telling SL to return it if she loses. SL’s prize is a Transparent Crystal Ball. Injecting her spiritual energy into it, images of a pair of experts in a sword fight appear. LHM is shocked that the scene depicts the legendary Saint ranked expert Líng Mèi (灵魅) practicing his Enchanted Shadow Step (魅影步法 Mèi Yǐng Bù Fǎ) and the three start bidding for it. 1637 The bids escalate to 10 Purple Crystals, when NL tells SL that the technique will allow the user to move as though they’re teleporting. DFX demands to know how much SL is willing to part with it for, when she refuses. Since she and NL don’t need it, she gives it to ZiY for free. DFX is mad with jealousy as SL remarks that the crystal ball is hers to give, and that compared to RY’s treasures, it’s not considered much. While Purgatory City is on par with RY, CZ has more disciples and can’t treasure them as much as RY. 1638 DFX bets with SL again for the last draw and SL manages to draw a 7. Her prize is a jade token. Remembering her Dimensional Imprint is contained in a similar token, SL is delighted to find that it contains the Upper Volume of the Light Element Manual (光明法则 Guāngmíng fǎzé), since RY only has the Middle. 1639 SL remains calm on the surface so DFX mocks her for drawing a bad prize, offering to trade his remaining 3 Purple Crystals for her last draw. Delighted when SL agrees, he, LAC and LHM approach with anticipation, having formed a group against SL’s. 1640 DFX’s number slows at 1 and SL starts to regret, only for it to roll over to 69. ZiY laughs since he traded 3 Purple Crystals to win one, while SL is relieved he didn’t draw the first prize. DFX angrily smashes his fist on the device, only to be sent flying. SL is happy with her winnings, which include the Light Element Manual, DFX’s 5 Purple Crystals and ZiY’s Enchanted Shadow Step. 1641 SL asks the old man if they can find him again to play and he tells her to make a round trip to a grove further east within 3 days. DFX immediately rushes past as ZiY remarks on his shameless personality, having presented himself as their cold and indifferent senior. LAC and LHM go with him, but find nothing. DFX tells them to remain there as he retraces their steps, but LHM has started to trust SL more than him. 1642 Since the spiders like the sun, they’re actually in the west during the afternoon. NL sends a lightning attack into the trees and the spiders start flooding out. By the time they’ve finished attacking, hundreds of white stones are on the ground. ZiY and BY trust SL to divide her wins fairly, and tell her to take the stones. SL laments not being able to find their nest, and NL reminds her she can teleport. 1643 SL and NL split up to find the nests. Left behind, ZiY and BY kill the few spiders they encounter but only manage to find 7 by the time SL returns, marking out the 7 nests she’s found. They’ll be able to gather thousands of stones as long as DFX doesn’t arrive first. 1644 NL has also managed to find several nests and SL teleports them to a desert area where the nests are easy to find, warning them if DFX sees it, not only will he empty the nests, but will also steal their stones. They plan to stand in a square, eliminating the spiders in their 口 shaped nest by cutting off their escape from 3 sides and using NL to finish them off.

120 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1645-1653 Hidden Dragon Territory 4 1645 NL is impressed with SL’s well-calculated plan, maximizing their teamwork and strengths, while SL frets over DFX. He casually mentions that DFX has headed back to the cliff and that the wires on the bridge seem weak. They continue attacking the spiders from 4 sides, leaving them with no room to escape. 1646 SL praises NL as he finishes the spiders with his lightning attack and is delighted they’ve gained 120 stones, determined to win NL a dark element manual. While ZiY assures her that DFX’s luck is bad. 1647 They easily eliminate 6 nests but run into DFX’s group at the 7th. SL tells them to hurry to the next nest, teleporting them away and DFX senses SL for an instant and is shocked to discover she’s gone. He tells LAC and LHM not to bother with the ones that escape, not knowing they’d warn the nest and allow them to disperse. NL speculates gathering all the spiders to one area and SL’s eyes shine. 1648-1649 SL takes out a bottle of her Celestial Spring Water, which attracts magical beasts. BY asks if there’s enough, and is shocked to find that the dragon used to bathe in it. Seeing the spiders tunnelling in the sand, SL takes out her nine-tailed fox, dumping the CSW on it. The little fox starts licking the CSW, and finds itself surrounded by spiders. Terrified, it starts running, only to be followed by a horde of spiders as SL’s group readies themselves to fight. 1650 BY is stunned at the sheer number of spiders, as the fox jumps towards SL. The spiders surround them, only for NL’s lightning snakes to fall from the sky, electrocuting 1/3 of them. SL also takes out her Spirit Gathering Tree and DST, and has them fence the spiders in. SL draws the spiders into her space, reducing their strength by half. The spiders are now the equivalent of 6th ranked so SL, ZiY and BY easily butcher them, with SL placing their remains in her space rather than taking the time to remove the stones. NL manages to handle more spiders than the three put together, removing them as they chase the fox. Excited, they count the stones when DFX arrives, eyeing their pile. SL is glad DST has returned to her space since DFX would suspect how they snuck MFA in, despite the age restriction. DFX offers to buy the stones since SL’s luck is bad, but BY reminds him of his own losses. Angered, he mentions that at 18 ZiY is well past marriageable age and would make a good match with the 4th ranked Li Ao Qiong. ZiY remarks that he has no say since NL is there, reminding him of his inferiority. NL is not intimidated by DFX or by CZ’s reaction if they fight to the death, causing him to storm off. ZiY is grateful NL is there to deter him, while SL promises to have him kneel before ZiY when CZ returns. They decide to continue gathering the stones and agree to redeem them at the end, with SL using the fox to draw the spiders, fencing them in with the SGT and using DST to finish them off. However, the fox fails to return and they find it in DFX’s hands, using it to draw the spiders. Working with LAC and LHM, they fail to kill most of the spiders since they haven’t trapped them. ZiY and BY are outraged at the waste, but SL wants to make use of them. 1651 SL’s group watch on, amused, as DFX’s group mindlessly attacks the spiders, with white stones scattered on the ground. LAC and LHM are hesitant but DFX won’t let them take their share if they leave. DFX is infuriated at SL’s condescending look, while SL eyes his stones the same way he eyed theirs, reminding them that the fox is hers. 1652-1653 SL notices that the fox’s leg has been broken, while DFX marvels at gaining 300 white stones. NL attacks DFX, allowing SL to take back her fox and DFX’s stones. DFX is infuriated and takes out a Command level Spirit Bomb, threatening to use it if they don’t return the stones. NL calls his bluff since DFX doesn’t want to die along with them. As he turns to leave, he realizes LHM and LAC aren’t following him. He calls them traitors, but they were never a group to begin with.

121 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1654-1667 Hidden Dragon Territory 5 1654 LHM tries to smooth things over, but NL dismisses them before they can ask to join, giving them no choice but to leave. BY states that they’d easily betray them as they did DFX, while having them join meant they wouldn’t be able to use DST. SL gives the fox an imperial ranked pill to recover. 1655 The fox instantly swallows the pill and starts to change, when SL places it back in her space. BY laments their plan’s effectiveness has dropped without the fox, before reacting in shock thinking SL wants to use him as bait instead. SL had wanted to use the SGT, but has him and ZiY draw lots instead, telling them that the paper with the circle loses. ZiY instantly draws one and destroys it, while BY draws a circle, not knowing that both strips had circles on them as ZiY and SL had colluded. 1656 BY runs as the spiders chase him, eyeing his butt, where SL had sprinkled the CSW. His clothes end up tattered but he didn’t bring spares and has to borrow ZiY’s male disguise. The SGT fences the spiders as they finish them off. LHM and LAC are watching nearby, lamenting how wasteful they are with CSW. LHM realizes that it’s worse to offend SL than NL, warning LAC to remove LYY before it’s too late. 1657-1659 LHM recounts how SL reached 9th ranked in 3 years, while RY and NL’s backing also make her terrifying. He also speculates that SL has ties with CZ given NL’s indifference to DFX, and how one of the Luo Yu ancestors once saw CZ smile in front of a woman who resembled SL. LAC is overwhelmed, while LHM only disclosed it to him due to the close ties between Luo Yu Dian and the Jade Lake, but he doesn’t feel obligated to mention it to DFX. LHM reminds him of LAQ and LAT’s fates. Having been surpassed by DFX and NL, LHM decides to relinquish the grudge between SL and Luo Yu Dian. While LAC doubts the strength of SL’s backing, he won’t go out of his way to trouble SL. The two avoid SL’s group until the 3 days are up. 1660 LHM and LAC despair as their stones are tiny compared to SL’s sacks. But given his new approach, LHM sincerely congratulates her, asking if she wants to draw first. SL feels uneasy about the change, but goes ahead, drawing 98 to win a Grand Master ranked pill, which is completely useless to her. 1661-1662 LAC draws next, while ZiY states that his attitude is exactly the same, despite LHM’s change. LAC is angered as ZiY cheers for him to get 99, laughing when he does. ZiY draws 97 and wins a Blue Crystal. LHM approaches SL, asking her to share her luck, and draws 15 to win an Imperial Ranked BCP and even SL is shocked at his fortune. 1663-1664 BY congratulates him, while LHM is delighted at his prize. ZiY mocks BY’s luck, offering not only to marry him but to pour tea and act as his maid if he wins the 9th prize – Purple Wings. BY agrees and spins, shocking them when he actually lands on 9. ZiY is stunned and turns red, while SL congratulates them on a happy marriage. BY is also shocked, staring at the red-faced ZiY. The wings are made for women but he hesitates offering them to ZiY in case she refuses. SL reminds ZIY the wings will allow her to fly and travel at twice her normal speed. ZiY grabs them, before stepping to draw, only to be stopped by LAC. 1665-1666 ZiY mocks LAC for only having enough for 5 draws, as well as his bad luck. However, even she starts becoming sympathetic when all his spins end up as 99, leaving him with nothing to show for 3 days’ work. He glares at LHM as he tries to comfort him, while SL lets LHM draw, hoping for LAC to rage more at his prizes. LHM fails to win anything else but continues to smile unaffected. SL comforts him since he had his Imperial BCP, before ZiY starts to draw. 1667 SL dumps enough stones for 12 draws, but ZiY fails to win anything for the first 10. LAC taunts her when nothing comes from her 11th draw. BY comforts her and SL tells her to draw 7, since the prize is a wind element sword that suits BY. ZiY is shocked when she actually draws 7, marvelling at the sword.

122 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1668-1682 Hidden Dragon Territory 6 1668 Seeing BY drool over the sword, ZiY gives it to him in return for the wings, while SL teases them for exchanging keepsakes, causing them to blush. NL tells SL he’d rather watch her play, and she plans to aim for 1, a dark element manual that even RY doesn’t have. 1669-1671 SL despairs that her first 30 draws result in Grand Master and Imperial pills but has 100 chances left. However, she hits ‘99’ for 96 consecutive draws, not even winning a small prize. The old man tells her there’s a 99% chance of drawing 99 but only a 0.1% chance of getting 1. SL continues drawing 99 until she only has one chance left. DST asks if she’s willing to risk her life to obtain the manual, revealing that if she crushes the dragon’s token, she’d be able to obtain it at the cost of sacrificing a lifeline. 1672-1673 Since she’s already learnt the Dimensional Imprint, SL crushes the jade, sprinkling it over the device and obtains 1. ZiY is shocked, while LAC takes out 100 stones he had secretly obtained without LHM’s knowledge, also planning to crush a jade token for luck. However, NL stops him, pointing to the prizes. Even the old man is shocked as all the prizes light up, indicating SL has won them all. 1674 SL has some regrets, speculating the dragon’s token might have granted her any wish, before taking the dark manual as well as the other prizes. SL instantly transports them all into her space, while ZiY mocks LAC’s sly nature, telling him to use the stones for decoration. The old man notices the spiritual fluctuations from the jade token, asking if it was given by a dragon. 1675 The old man tells SL the token is a dragon’s blessing and would’ve allowed her to travel within HDT unharmed. However, he also recognizes SL’s contract with the little dragon and gives SL a map of HDT, which contains 5 barriers, and reveals that they’ve just passed the first. BY and ZiY are excited at all the prizes, while SL feels uneasy since DFX hasn’t shown up. 1676-1677 HDT is shaped like a rabbit and they travel from the tip of its right ear to its eye, walking through the base of the cliff, into a dark corridor. The passage becomes hotter the further they walk, as magma deposits are below, when NL starts hearing voices and covers SL’s ears, telling her not to remove it as demonic sounds have been passing through their ears unnoticed. SL and NL hold hands at the front, followed by ZiY and BY, with LAC and LHM at the end, while DFX still hasn’t been seen. The wind howls through, sending chills down ZiY’s neck. 1678-1679 Aside from NL, everyone else also blocks their ears. However, this makes the voices more obvious, and they become unsettled hearing roars, shrills and a melodious voice. They all start to fall asleep, with even NL having trouble staying alert. SL dreams that she’s back in the Dark Forests, where NL had been kissing a flat stomached LYY as she mocks SL for carrying DFX’s child, and NL expresses his regret of meeting her. SL is stunned their positions are reverse and starts madly swinging her CSS at LYY when DST wakes her up. SL finds herself standing at the edge of a crevice, covered in sweat and about to jump into the magma. While the rest of her group is wildly attacking due to their respective delusions. 1680 SL pulls NL to safety, only for the other 4 to head towards the edge. DST had used all his energy to wake SL, so she uses the SGT’s vines to hold ZiY and BY as they attempt to reach the magma. Spending all her efforts on her friends, SL has no energy to waste on LHM and LAC but neither walk off the edge. 1681-1682 DST tells SL that only the long-lost Clear Sky Whistle (通天哨 Tōng Tiān Shào) can wake them. SL reminds him of the prizes she had won from the previous round, and pulls out a blood-red, rooster-shaped whistle and blows on it to wake them. NL is the first to recover, while SL teases them about wanting to jump, realizing that BY and ZiY had dreamt about diving. NL regrets losing control of himself and not protecting SL as she ponders over the map.

123 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1683-1695 Hidden Dragon Territory 7 1683 They arrive at the second barrier and LHM thanks SL for helping him and LAC, though she wasn’t really concerned with them. They arrive to find DFX in a white robe and overflowing with spiritual energy, though he has yet to advance to Command level. 1684 DFX mocks NL for always following SL but can’t win against her in verbal arguments. NL determines DFX wasn’t the one who attacked them but tells SL to stay close, reflecting on how each time he left SL over the past 3 years, she ended up in dire straits. They travel together peacefully, until they reach the end of the tunnel and DFX rushes past SL towards the exit. The rest are confused but LAX and LHM follow him, thinking he’d never act to disadvantage himself, leaving only SL’s group. 1685-1686 ZiY speculates that he’s rushing towards treasure and follows, along with BY, while SL prefers to stay away from him. SL and NL continue walking when DST starts sighing but refuses explain why. NL finds a nameless rose that blooms in proximity to magma and offers it to SL. SL accepts since NL gave it to her, while DST sighs over SL’s ignorance. NL has the SGT gather the rest, not leaving a single rose behind 1687 SL names the flowers Ice Spirit Flowers (冰灵花 Bīng Líng Huā) and catches up with the rest. BY rushes them, having found a quarry filled with source stones. BY and ZiY had cut out Green Crystals, while DFX has managed to find Purples Crystals. They rush towards him, only for LAC and DFX to arrogantly rebuff them. 1688 LAC tries to chase them away from their territory but is dissuaded by DFX from fighting due to NL. ZiY and BY want to bet with crystals, relying on SL’s luck. SL despairs since she had used the dragon to defeat Li Ao Qiong (chapter 543-556), when DST offers to help her in exchange for half of her winnings. SL immediately agrees and her eyes become even clearer than when she used the dragon, being able to determine the colour, size and shape of the crystals within the source stones. 1689 SL realizes that BY and ZiY’s source stones have the lowest yield, since they had arrived last. LAC and LHM had each grabbed a side, while DFX had taken the largest eastern corner. His best source stone contains hundreds of Purple Crystals, while DFX mocks her for dragging behind with NL and missing out. 1690 – same as 1689 1691 SL walks away and LAC scoffs that it’s too late for SL to stake a claim, while DFX warns him not to deal with her since his intellect is too limited. Meanwhile SL informs BY and ZiY that none of their stones contain Purple Crystals, while the few Blue Crystals are buried too deeply for them to reach. 1692 BY is certain SL can see the Crystals, while SL tells them that LHM and LAC both have around 10 Purples Crystals but it’s nothing compared to DFX’s. SL contemplates how to win them, when DST tells her to use the ISF and that YH had given them the same name SL had. 1693 DST had seen the ISF in RY’s books, reminding SL he was sealed away long before YH was born. SL offers to split it 40:60 for him to explain but agrees when he wants 70%. DST reminds her that the second barrier involves crossing a magma bridge, which disables space storage items and will prevent her from teleporting, though she can still use her personal space. To pass through it, they’ll need to use the ISF. 1694 DST praises NL’s foresight, while the SGT arrives with the flowers. DFX’s eyes gleam as he sees it, while SL sends it back into her space and holds the flowers, drooling at the benefits they’d bring. DFX mocks her and she reminds them of their limited time, when DFX reveals his space ring. 1695 SL had guessed that DFX relinquished the first round since it was too bothersome to carry the white stones, but is now competing since he can store his prizes away. She mocks DFX for having a fake storage item and he tries to place the source stones in it to disprove her, and is shocked when nothing happens.

124 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1696-1709 Hidden Dragon Territory 8 1696-1697 DFX demands to know how SL knew his ring was fake, even offering one of his source stones. SL denies knowing anything, and walks away. BY laughs but is shocked when his own ring doesn’t work, so SL sweeps all their source stones into her space and tells them to head to Magma Bridge. ZiY and BY are hesitant when SL reassures them that she has a safe method to cross. DFX feels conflicted that SL appears to have the upper hand and signals for LAC to follow her. 1698-1699 Magma bridge lies between two cliffs with waves of molten lava surging around it. DST instructs SL to extract the essence of 10 ISFs – enough to fill a bowl – and to fully cover herself in it to prevent burns. BY starts applying, while SL confronts NL over already knowing this. NL acts hurt so SL comforts him with a kiss, only for him to deepen it to leave her breathless. BY proudly announces he’s finished, while SL teases him for getting ZiY to help, before getting him to cross the bridge. 1700 SL soothes BY’s concerns and promises to split the rewards with him. He starts crossing and is shocked that he remains unharmed, rushing past before the ISF wears off. LAC is stunned while SL starts preparing for ZiY to cross, and waits for DFX to seek her. 1701-1702 LAC reports to DFX and LHM. DFX arrives and offers SL a source stone for the ISF, while sending LHM and LAC to find them. However, SL has taken all of them and DFX raises the offer to 10 source stones but SL asks for 30. DFX has no choice but to accept, when LAC complains. Hearing this, SL retracts her offer and DFX panics, trying to negotiate. SL changes the asking price to 100. As a source stone gambler DFX can sense his stones contain good crystals and assumes that SL’s space ring only has a limited capacity. 1703 DFX accepts, glaring at LAC for costing him an additional 70 source stones, and is confident SL won’t be able to pick quality ones, telling her not to blame him if she finds nothing. SL retorts not to regret it if she chooses his best ones and he naturally agrees, not knowing that SL can see through the stones. 1704 SL walks towards the stone containing hundreds of Purple Crystals and DFX wants to stop her but he had already agreed. LHM allows SL to choose 100 of his stones and she gives him 10 ISF. Seeing SL walk by him, and that he has no other way of crossing, LAC asks to exchange his stones, but SL refuses. 1705 LAC increases the offer to 200, but SL wants all of his 800 stones. LAC is outraged while DFX tries to negotiate it down to 400 but SL rejects. Neither DFX nor LHM have enough flowers to spare for LAC and he has no choice but to agree, while SL comments that all his stones can’t even compare to one of DFX’s. 1706 While DFX knows SL had taken his best source stones, he doesn’t know she’s taken all the ones with Purple Crystals. SL and NL then cross the bridge, where SL reassures the excited BY that she’s taken all the good stones from them. The third area is in the Snowy Mountains and SL is glad she had stored magma away in her space for DST to train with, as this will come in handy. 1707 SL is surprised when DFX’s group arrives as she had given them the thinnest ISFs, which would’ve been an insufficient amount to protect them. DFX threatens to grab the treasures in this round and speeds away, as LAC and LHM follow. ZiY hurries their group but SL exclaims that the benefits will end up being hers regardless, while caution is more important. SL and NL dress in furs, indulgently walking. 1708-1709 BY and ZiY are shivering due to the cold. The group discusses the placement of the Magma Bridge next to the Snowy Mountains, when the magma starts to cool. SL takes out DST, who’s burning at a high temperature and NL uses his spiritual energy to launch him forward towards the Snowy Mountains, creating a melted path for them to travel on. BY and ZiY are stunned that the path is so uniform, demonstrating NL’s perfect control, while BY is dismal over the gap in strength between them. SL reminds him that his strength is at the top for their generation, while joking about her being left behind by NL.

125 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1710-1720 Hidden Dragon Territory 9 1710 They continue flirting when they find LAC passed out in the snow. BY turns him over to reveal multiple wounds on his face and body, caused by magical beasts. ZiY wants to remove LAC, when he wakes up. Instead she claims that they’ve rescued him by opening up a path. 1711-1712 LAC wants nothing to do with them and tells them to go their separate ways. However, he senses that NL’s path is the safest, and travels a few hundred metres beside them, when a Four-eyed Snow Mastiff at the peak of 9th ranked approaches him, filled with bloodlust. SL’s group watch on, amused, as the two parties are equally matched, even adding commentary. LAC’s defences are weak due to his injuries and the mastiff claws his face. ZiY laughs but SL is certain that he won’t die even if he loses. 1713 The mastiff pounces towards LAC and he manages to escape death by punching it in the jaws with all his strength, causing it to stumble. Unharmed and ready to attack again, the mastiff finds LAC drained and lying on the ground, and starts to howl. Since they have a poor impression of LAC, SL’s group decide to leave it up to fate, when LAC leaps onto the fiery red path that NL had created, causing the mastiff to back away, to ZiY’s disappointment. 1714 ZiY mocks LAC for eating his words, telling him to leave the path since he had sworn not to use it. Humiliated, LAC walks 1 metre parallel to it instead. SL’s group slow down to match his pace, anticipating the next show, when a juvenile mastiff appears and stares at LAC. 1715 LAC instantly darts onto the path, when SL points out the mastiff is already near its end, having been stabbed in the stomach, and they laugh at how easily scared he is and he runs off, embarrassed. SL fears that their taunts would help him mature, making him a much stronger adversary. 1716 SL’s group speeds up, when they run into DFX fighting a flock of Flowing Snow-Earth Eagles. As he brutally slays them, SL estimates that his strength is at the peak of 10th ranked and that he hasn’t realized that the path they’re on would keep him safe. DFX is a foot away from the path, asking SL’s group for assistance. When SL refuses, he tries to grab ZiY. 1717 NL manages to kick DFX, sending him flying. SL thinks he overdid it, but BY attempts to copy him and lands on DFX, right below the eagles. The eagles were infuriated, having been disrupted by the force of NL’s kick, and attacks BY and DFX. BY manages to reach the path in time, when they notice DFX has disappeared. 1718 NL speculates DFX had used a Teleportation Stone. SL’s group remain unharmed when they arrive at the peak of the Snowy Mountains. They see DFX’s group fighting off Palm-Eyed Snow Leopards, as LAC looks for the fiery red path, not knowing that it disappears once SL’s group leaves, as the magma and DST’s energy start to cool. DFX’s strength has risen again and NL warns that he’s about to break through to Command level. 1719 Due to the gap between 10th ranked and Command level, SL teases that she might reach it before DFX and leaves them to fend for themselves. NL senses that the eastern direction is rich with spiritual energy while SL’s map now includes a spirit river (灵河 Líng Hé) east of the Snowy Mountains, speculating that the map will reveal hidden areas once they’ve met certain conditions. They head to the river, fighting their share of beasts as confrontations are inevitable due to the mutual hate between humans and beasts. 1720 SL is excited, as the spiritual energy in the air becomes insanely dense, and plans to absorb it before DFX notices. They soon reach their destination and are shocked to see a sky river, rich with spiritual energy. While the water within it appears still and doesn’t flow in any direction.

126 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1721-1731 Hidden Dragon Territory 10 1721 They can absorb the energy by standing near the river, but the aura should have drawn strong magical beasts to it as well. A scarlet red snake around 100 metres appears and attacks. Since it’s at Command level, SL falls back, trusting NL’s abilities, as he pulls out his Dedicated Heavenly Sword and swings it. The snake narrowly dodges, shocked and angry that it could’ve been severed. 1722 The snake’s large size allows NL to land two successive strikes, slicing off its lower lip and tongue, causing its blood to spray out. The snake is infuriated due to the pain, and the loss of its venomous tongue, which is its primary means of attack, and starts spraying poison. SL manages to dodge, but a drop lands on BY, causing his skin to sizzle, and the toxins to start spreading through his arm. 1723 BY’s pain causes ZiY to start crying, as SL tries to treat him. The poison spreads rapidly and BY will soon become a skeleton, when SL gives him an Imperial ranked BCP and uses her dagger to dig out the contaminated flesh until his blood no longer contains traces of poison. 1724-1725 BY’s wound soon becomes a scab, which falls off to reveal new skin and they’re astounded with the effects. Meanwhile NL had managed to hide when the snake was raging, and sneaks up behind it, stabbing it in the back. The snake tries to retaliate with its tail, only for NL to meet it with a punch. The snake screams in agony at the collision, before howling in pain as NL’s punch reaches the nerves in its spine, and he pulls it out from its lower back. The snake creates a giant dent as it falls to the ground. 1726 NL hands its Command Level crystal to SL, who offers to hold onto it for him to use later. BY and ZiY start attacking the dying snake to vent their hate, until its eyes fully close. They make their way to the spiritual river, feeling overwhelmed by its grandeur, as the spiritual energy courses through it. 1727 SL is protected by NL, while ZiY’s nose bleeds from the pressure. SL tells NL to let her withstand the force, as this is the minimum requirement in absorbing the river, and clenches as the waves of energy wash over her, forcing herself to endure. The energy is easy to absorb and would allow people to rapidly advance if they can withstand the physical strain. SL is glad RY had helped her improve0 her stamina. 1728 LHM, LAC and DFX arrive, remarking on the spirit river and the size of the snake. DFX greedily eyes the river, remarking that NL had saved them the trouble of dealing with the snake. Seeing SL’s group cultivating and the river’s docile appearance, LAC charges forward and is overwhelmed by the change in pressure. DFX sneers at him, before cloaking himself with spiritual energy and pushing forwards, alerting SL. 1729 While the energy in the river has diminished, SL fears that there’s still enough for DFX to advance to Command level. ZiY and BY fail to notice him, and SL is hesitant to leave her cultivation to fight, when DST mentions the Spirit Absorption Crystal (吸灵晶 Xī Líng Jīng) on DFX’s head and reminds SL she had won a much larger one in the raffle. 1730-1731 Noticing the steaming yellow paste, SL laughs since it resembles the Asian conical hats that rice pickers use, when DST reminds her of the benefits. SL reluctantly pulls out her SAC as DST laughs, and is grateful her group is too busy to notice. SL’s mind clears as the energy surges inside her and she instantly advances to 10th ranked. DFX notices a decline in his rate of absorption due to SL’s crystal, which resembles a bird’s nest, and is infuriated since SL has superior versions of all his treasures – his SAC was only the size of a fingernail. He greedily eyes the SAC, wanting to prevent SL from reaching Command level and to take the crystal for himself. 1731 DFX slowly creeps towards SL as she’s distracted by the benefits of the SAC, plotting to slay her and steal it before NL notices. DST wakes SL from her dream of instantly reaching Saint level, when she senses DFX’s killing intent.

127 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1732-1743 Hidden Dragon Territory 11 1732-1733 SL notices that DFX has used up his crystal and wants to steal hers. She contemplates how to face him, when he suddenly attacks. SL blocks with her Clear Shadow Sword, but the fluctuations in spiritual energy distorts BY’s cultivation, causing him to cough blood. SL tries to negotiate with DFX, but he reaches for it instead, indicating his intention is also to remove her. SL deliberates over whether to teleport or use DST, when NL’s kick sends DFX flying and SL notices he had almost broken through to Saint level. 1734 SL feels guilty that NL had suppressed his promotion in order to save her. Realizing that NL is intent on killing him, DFX tries to reason using their past friendship, CZ’s reaction and that SL would feel discontent if she didn’t slay him herself. NL ignores him and sends a ball of energy, when DFX uses his hidden trump card, the Dragon King’s Decree (龙王令 Lóng Wáng Lìng) to summon a giant shadow dragon to swallow the attack. SL is stunned at the amount of treasures DFX has, when he orders it to eat SL. 1735 NL panics as the dragon’s tongue heads towards SL, and is stunned when it merely licks the SAC off her head. SL is depressed over losing its benefits while NL prepares to face the dragon to protect her, but is weaker as the dragon’s energy increased after swallowing the SAC. 1736 DFX gloats, asking if SL would rather fight him and drag NL into a losing battle or end her own life. SL acts confident and fools DFX into thinking RY had appeared, before running off. DFX chases her and LAC tries to follow but is blocked by BY, whose strength is now on par with him. ZiY guards LHM despite being weaker, but LHM has no intention of fighting and smiles as his loyalties are leaning more towards SL. 1737 ZiY doesn’t act, knowing that LHM will intervene if she joins in the battle, but worries over her group, since even DST might not match the current DFX. SL continues running, unable to teleport or expose DST. DFX matches her speed and enjoys the hunt, waiting for SL to slow by a fraction to attack. SL heads towards a jungle, only for DFX to appear right in front of her. 1738 SL taunts DFX, asking if he thinks he can actually kill her. Believing SL’s death is inevitable, he summons frozen spikes from the ground, but the slight lag in his speed allows SL to dodge in time and swing her CSS at him. DFX blocks with his palm, only for the SGT to wrap around his legs. 1739 SL tosses a small ball and DFX dodges, thinking it’s a Spirit Bomb. However, SL had actually thrown the SAC and catches it, taunting him. Infuriated, DFX cuts the vines around him, thinking about what other treasures SL might use against him, while SL runs until she sees a giant, dying tree and crawls inside. 1740 DFX appears just as SL has hidden herself and suppressed her vital signs. He races ahead, only to return to the tree, and smashes it out of anger. The punch narrowly misses SL and she emerges when DFX leaves, only to find him waiting for her. Normal trees would be blown to pieces by his strength but the SGT had coordinated with the dying tree, strengthening it to protect SL, giving her away. 1741 When SL asks if he senses something wrong, DFX starts to feel uneasy and attacks her with his Ice Domain (冰封世界 Bīng Fēng Shì Jiè – Sealed Ice World), sending a torrent of snow and wind towards SL, eclipsing her. DFX smirks at her death but can’t find her corpse. Realizing that she’s escaped, he smashes the ground, forming huge dents, to vent his anger. 1742 The SGT had retracted its roots to create a hole in the ground for SL to slip into. DFX fails to find SL when he scans for her, but approaches the SGT as he finds it useful and decides it to take it from SL. 1743 SL laments her situation as DFX lifts her up along with the SGT, placing it over his shoulder, and tries to search for her. SL contemplates sneaking away but decides to catch him off guard and settle the matter instead, waiting for an opportunity. DFX starts feeling anxious as the summoned dragon will only appear for a limited time and won’t be able to hold NL for long. While SL starts to poke her dagger through the bark.

128 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1744-1754 Hidden Dragon Territory 12 1744 SL manages to retract her dagger in time, when DFX plants the SGT back in the ground. However, he notices the dagger marks and SL urges the SGT to run. DFX realizes that the mark was recent and deliberate, while an attack he sends is not as effective due to its increased defence. 1745 The SGT is out of sight when DFX realizes that SL had been right in front of him. Impressed by how cunning she is, DFX is even more determined to kill her. SL is shocked by how quickly DFX had managed to catch up with them and burrows into the ground, telling the SGT to manipulate the ground above them. 1746 From her experiences in the Demonic Cave (chapter 744), SL has the SGT extend its roots to create 4 paths, so that DFX would need to search them. DFX arrives at the intersection and uses his spiritual energy to scan ahead. Three of the paths end after 1KM while another continues on. He charges ahead only to encounter the same situation over and over again, unknowingly increasing the distance between them. 1747 Meanwhile SL studies the map, contemplating how to cross the broad Ink River (墨河 Mò Hé) towards the 4th barrier and how to overcome the danger she senses from it, since backtracking to find NL runs the risk of encountering DFX again. SL decides to copy NL and use driftwood to cross (chapter 492) when DFX appears, seething in anger. SL greets him with a smile, only for DFX to use his Dual Fire-Ice Sky attack (冰火两重天 Bīng Huǒ Liǎng Chóng Tiān), sending an overwhelming force towards SL. 1748 The SGT weaves its vines like a spider web to block the ice element in the attack, while SL uses her space to avoid the fire aspect. DFX’s fury becomes shock when he sees MFA, uncertain how he bypassed the age restriction. Since MFA is Saint ranked, he reminds him that there’s no animosity between Purgatory City and WYP, and to not intervene, only to be refused and told to leave. 1749 Hearing DST’s tone, DFX confirms he isn’t MFA but hesitates, demanding to know if it’s SL’s puppet. DST uses a flame attack, already set on destroying DFX before he can spread this information. DFX manages to counter, and gains confidence, realizing that MFA’s strength is no longer Saint level. DST has a 60% chance of winning due to his fighting experience and slightly higher power. 1750 SL is preoccupied with watching the fight, when a hideous octopus emerges from the river, lured by SL’s smell, and tries to swallow her. Unable to dodge, SL throws a rock to block its mouth instead. The octopus chomps down on the rock, smashing its teeth in the process and SL uses this opportunity to escape, only for one of its tentacles to wrap around her waist. 1751 The octopus is at Command level and drools as it sweeps SL up. DFX watches on from his fight and is delighted, cheering for the octopus to swallow her. SL is too weak to resist, when the little fox appears and transforms the octopus into a defenceless lamb, and SL uses her CSS to slice its neck. 1752 The octopus dodges and the sword only scrapes its forehead. SL runs as the octopus reverts back and returns to the water to follow her. The SGT attempts to retrain the tentacles with its vines, but doesn’t last long due to the difference in strength. The octopus soon catches SL and holds her by her feet as barbed spikes the size of hair pins emerge on its tentacles. 1753 The octopus uses all 8 barbed tentacles to wrap SL up, and she almost faints from the excruciating pain as the needles stab her, but has no trump cards left. In the midst of their battle, DFX is delighted at SL’s state and is certain that she’s near death, only to find that DST had used this time to escape. 1754 DST arrives in front of the octopus as DFX sneaks up behind him, preparing an explosive attack. The octopus notices this and unleashes its own attack. DST counters and the octopus is damaged by the impact. Rather than guarding against DFX, DST continues attacking the octopus until it lets go of SL. DFX ignores SL since removing DST would guarantee her end, and attacks his back as DST finishes off the octopus.

129 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1755-1768 Hidden Dragon Territory 13 1755 DST is sent flying and severely injured by the kick. DFX uses an ice blade and manages to slice off DST’s arm. He panics when DST shows no reaction, as it shows how ruthless he can be to himself and his opponents, sending multiple ice blades until DST falls to the ground and has nowhere to run. 1756 DFX sneers as he approaches to finish MFA off, only to find explosives strapped on him, igniting as MFA rushes towards him. MFA’s body is blown to pieces while DFX is also injured from the impact and cultivates to recover. In the fire stone, DST proudly declares his survival to SL, leaving before DFX wakes. 1757 SL laments not using this chance to finish him, but DST warns her DFX would still have tricks. DFX wakes as SL prepares to cross the Ink River, shocking her with his recovery speed, and chases her. Although he hasn’t fully recovered, his condition is better than SL’s, and arrives in front of her before she reaches the other side. Fearing that she has more tricks, DFX immediately surrounds her with ice blades. 1758-1759 SL jumps into the river to avoid the attack and DFX decides against chasing her, certain of her demise. SL starts feeling faint as she descends to the bottom of the river, when DST’s cry wakes her. She eats a handful of Imperial ranked pills and finds a hidden lava cave. DST remarks that it was formed by punches from a war puppet, which could easily destroy them both, before sensing one and lamenting SL’s luck. He warns her that DFX’s strength can’t compare to it and urges her to climb out of the river. 1760-1761 SL turns to see a 3m tall skeleton with an intimidating aura and eerie laughter chasing them, and feels uneasy since with DFX she can at least outsmart him. DFX had been tracking SL’s breathing and sends an attack towards her, only for it to hit the puppet. SL is stunned the puppet is so weak, when DST tells her to jump back into the river. DFX continues attacking from the surface, while DST reveals that the war puppet would follow anyone who offers it spiritual energy, and SL tries to coax it through its dislike for DFX. 1762 SL realizes that DST had planned for the puppet to receive DFX’s attack, and is excited that even 10 DFXs can’t compare. The puppet will eat anything containing energy and SL feeds it 5 Purple Crystals, but it shows no response since she hasn’t given it enough, while DFX approaches. 1763 SL brings out the source stone filled with Purple Crystals (chapter 1704) and the puppet swallows it without leaving a trace, but still doesn’t react. DFX had followed her, feeling uneasy, and presents the puppet with all the items he had, only to be ignored. He demands to know whether SL had fed it already, when the puppet sends a silly smile to SL and turns to face DFX with a terrifying gaze, causing him to flee. 1764 DFX uses his ice blades, followed by other attacks, but can’t even damage the puppet due to the disparity in strengths. SL happily watches on, telling the puppet not to let him off, while DFX develops a sinking feeling and runs, only for the puppet to punch him with a terrifying force. 1765 SL gloats, only to see the puppet has closed its eyes and fallen into a slumber. SL confronts DST and is furious that she used so many Purple Crystals in exchange for a single punch. SL contemplates whether to feed it more energy, when DFX starts running. Confused why SL isn’t chasing him, he suspects the puppet has run out of energy and sneaks back. 1766 DFX sends a fire attack towards SL and flies in, feeding the puppet with his treasures and dancing with joy when it accepts. SL remarks that she’s finished when DST assures her there’s still hope and DFX is puzzled why she appears so calm. 1767 List of published chapters 1768 DFX gloats over his victory, telling SL to hand over all her Imperial ranked BCPs. SL readily gives him a bottle, causing him to become suspicious and he forces a pill down her throat.

130 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1769-1781 Hidden Dragon Territory 14 1769 DFX laughs when the pill works and demands that she takes out all her other treasures, threatening to ruin her if she refuses. SL hands over her crystals and pills before retreating, as the war puppet sits up and roars. DST had told her it hadn’t run out of energy, mocking DFX for recharging it while it was still SL’s. 1770 DFX’s face becomes ugly and he runs, only to be thrown down by the puppet. However, the puppet sits back down, running out of energy again. Wanting to finish DFX off, SL gives the puppet some of the prizes she had won from the raffle, watching as it chases DFX towards a maze near the river. 1771 DFX’s attack doesn’t leave a mark on the maze walls and he rushes in, seeing the war puppet. SL sits on the puppet’s shoulder, ordering it to follow DFX, only to lose sight of him. SL continues directing the puppet through the maze, afraid that DFX would use this time to recover, only to increase their distance. Meanwhile DFX finds a safe place to cultivate, plotting his revenge against SL, only to run into NL. 1772 NL approaches, demanding to know where SL is. DFX is terrified, noticing NL has progressed to Saint level and had slayed the dragon, but lies to NL that SL had fallen into the river and was killed by the puppet. 1773 Without waiting for DFX to finish, NL traps him in a cage of wind blades, subjecting him to the same treatment SL had received from him. DFX is overwhelmed by NL’s strength, and NL increases the pressure when he refuses to tell the truth. Another shadow dragon appears behind DFX, as he starts channelling his energy, dispersing the wind blades. 1774 DFX has also managed to advance to Saint ranked, and counters NL’s wind attack with an ice one. NL starts to sweat from the pressure, while DFX’s attacks become more dominating, promising to send NL to meet SL in the next life, secretly unwilling to let SL die and reunite with him so easily. 1775 However, NL regards DFX as a clown, while DFX is infuriated as he starts developing a sense of inferiority. DFX is shocked to find that NL has also learnt the shadow dragon’s treasured Divine Right Hand technique (神之 右手 Shén Zhī Yòu Shǒu), which NL aims towards him. 1776 Unable to dodge, DFX tries to mend his injuries, when the attack causes him to rebound off a wall and fall to the ground, coughing up blood. NL is about to finish him off, when DFX warns that none of them can leave the HDT if he dies. NL frowns, sensing he hadn’t lied. 1777 Since DFX had received the shadow dragon’s inheritance, killing him would close the HDT. NL leaves DFX severely injured instead, before leaving to find SL. Meanwhile SL has gotten lost in the maze and is frustrated she can’t help NL in his fight against the dragon. 1778 The walls of the maze are 30ft tall and too sturdy to break through, when SL recalls how she broke out of the Demonic Cave (chapter 763), and uses her space magic to walk through the walls. SL walks in one direction until she becomes dizzy from lack of energy and finds herself in a room surrounded by white jade walls and pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes. 1779 SL is confused about her current location, when a small, purple shadow darts in front of her, touching her finger with its paw and glancing at her with innocent eyes. It blows bubbles around SL, which places her in a dream-like trance, and carries her through a hidden door. 1780-1781 Meanwhile NL is tracing SL’s steps in the maze, feeling concerned since it gives off a dangerous feeling. At Saint level, his ears pick up a soft sound and he arrives at the hall where SL had disappeared, running into an Archaic Tree of Man (远古人树 Yuǎn Gǔ Rén Shù) – a treasure which gathers Jade Essence (玉髓精魄 Yù Suǐ Jīng Pò) in its top leaf, a simple source of energy which is easily absorbed, which flows down from the lower leaves to form a pool at the base of the tree. Since the HDT had been sealed for so long, no one had gathered the essence. NL approaches with caution, but sends the pool of essence into his space ring when no beasts appear.

131 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1782-1794 Hidden Dragon Territory 15 1782 NL turns to leave when the tree’s leaves turn a light shade of pink, giving off a shy feeling, and follows him. NL is confused why the tree is acting like a maiden but thinks it could be useful for SL. 1783 NL extends his hand, and the tree readily agrees to leave with him. NL shrugs it off as it tries to touch him, enduring for SL’s sake, and leaves not knowing that SL has been trapped here by a Saint ranked sable (貂). SL is unconscious behind the hidden door and the sable watches on anxiously, before fetching a fiery red herb to cure her, and crushing the juices to feed her. 1784 SL had been dragged into a magical space, which suppresses her space magic, cutting her off from DST and the war puppet, reducing her to this state. The sable continues feeding her the herbs, despairing as her condition seems to worsen instead, sweating and burning up. The sable runs to fetch SL water, not knowing it’s actually the same Jade Essence NL had stored and is detrimental to her in her current condition. 1785-1786 The sable is proud of itself, when SL starts feeling immense pain and her blood starts to thicken. While she had eaten the RBBG, the space prevents her from circulating energy to recover. The pain makes SL want to tear at her flesh, and she demands for the sable to release her. It reluctantly sends her out of the space, realizing it’s good intentions have backfired, and SL starts cultivating to recover. 1787 The sable is shocked that the archaic tree and Jade Essence have vanished, while SL is unable to expel the medicine the sable had fed her. DST eyes the sable, telling SL to use a Red Shooting Lotus (陨落红莲 Yǔn Luò Hóng Lián) to absorb it instead, allowing her to improve her strength and Apothecary. 1788 The sable hesitates, warning her it’s dangerous, but SL has been feeding the war puppet to protect her and sits on its shoulder to follow the sable. The sable had been charged with guarding the archaic tree, but since it had left with NL, the sable readily leads SL out, creating a path through the walls in the maze. 1789 SL arrives in front of a sea of fire, burning on a snow-covered ground. DST explains that it has to do with the Laws of Heaven and Earth, something that SL will comprehend when she reaches Saint level, when they spy the lotus amidst the flames and DST urges her forward. 1790-1791 SL enters to find that the temperature is comfortable despite how it looks, but remains alert as she feels unsettled. 4 clusters of flames start charging towards her, only for the sable to eat them, remarking on how tasty it is. Seeing how much the sable resembles it, SL starts missing the dragon, when several coloured flames start attacking, and the sable climbs on SL, unable to protect her. SL uses her void armour to shield them both, while the flames emit haunting voices, almost causing SL to collapse, before retreating. DST tells her they’re ghost fires containing the tormented souls of those who died in the fires, and their wails indicates that the Red Shooting Lotus is about to awaken. The best time to pluck the RSL is right before it wakes, but once it stirs, everything will be burnt away. 1792 SL realizes that she doesn’t have enough time to backtrack and find NL and has the war puppet carry her across. They encounter less flames, as they’re all heading towards the Acheron River in front of them. 1793 SL sees a flaming red bridge, formed by the ghost fires, emitting a hostile aura which impacts the mind. SL prepares to step on the bridge, eating pills and mentally preparing herself, when she’s hit with waves of malice and hatred. This intensifies as she travels across, but there are only 12 hours before the lotus awakens, while the bridge is 10KM and would take hours to cross. 1794 SL hears a howl, while a gruesome face appears near hers. SL fights down her disgust, covering her eyes with a blindfold and using her void armour to continue. As she progresses, she starts developing resistance towards the mental burden, when she hears a noise and starts charging forward.

132 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1795-1806 Hidden Dragon Territory 16 1795-1796 The impact causes SL to cough blood, as the resentment increases exponentially further along the bridge, where all the strong souls linger. 5,000M in, SL has only walked halfway when she starts to crumble, overwhelmed by the pressure. Seeing SL continue on unrelenting, the sable decides to help her and sucks up the souls, allowing SL to rush to the 6,000M mark. The sable faints in SL’s arms and SL blacks out under the increased pressure, when she wakes to find that her injuries have slightly recovered. Resisting the animosity in the bridge has allowed SL to grow more resilient, improving her strength and physical condition, but there are only 6 hours remaining. 1797 SL continues walking as she trembles and blood oozes from her pores, until her body is covered with blood and she loses all sensation of pain. Unable to watch on, DST tells her to stop before she dies, but SL is already 7,900M in. As she stumbles, SL’s body is flung back and she manages to grab onto the bridge but is sent back to the 6,000M mark. 1798 SL laments her bad luck when DST offers to help, possessing and strengthening her body to leap towards the 9,000M mark. He mocks her strength, before returning her body and falling into a coma. The pressure weighs down on SL and she resolves herself to get the RSL but is unable to move forward. 1799 SL sits and cultivates on the bridge, as blood and sweat flow, and the pain feels as though she’s being torn to pieces. Under these circumstances, she manages to comprehend the gravity aspect of space magic (重力空间 Zhòng Lì Kōng Jiān) and the impurities wash away from her skin, leaving it milky white. 1800-1801 As SL is stronger, the overwhelming pressure now appears mild and she runs across the bridge in peak condition, only feeling strong resistance in the last 200M. Drained, she continues, relying on sheer willpower, when the souls become restless, intensifying the pressure on her injuries. The pain becomes excruciating in the last hundred metres and she laughs in relief when she finally reaches the other side with an hour to spare, unaware of the upcoming challenges. 1802 SL studies the map, when she finds herself surrounded by numerous war puppets. While the rest are inferior to hers, their leader is almost identical, only blue instead of red. The blue puppet attacks SL and she dodges due to her improved condition. SL summons her red puppet from her space, and the two puppets regard each other with disdain but are equally matched. 1803 The other puppets rush towards SL, becoming weaker as they enter her gravity field. SL takes out her CSS and swings it, cutting the puppets into pieces. Sneering at how weak they are, she decides to train the precision of her swordsmanship and the 20 puppets are decapitated in the same place. Turning them into junk, SL falls back and watches the two superior puppets fight. 1804-1805 The blue puppet is in a better position as it has higher energy reserves than SL’s, which attacks the blue puppet in rage for trapping it below the river. The red puppet uses all its energy to send the blue puppet flying, before falling down, drained. However, the blue puppet picks itself up, and approaches SL with a condescending sneer. Due to her ties with the red puppet, the blue puppet won’t allow SL to live. SL has no energy or trump cards left, and is unable to resist when it picks her up and clenches its fists, crushing her. SL turns purple and faints, only to wake up to find NL in the midst of beating up the puppet. 1806 A ball of energy hits the blue puppet, exploding into scattering petals which cling onto it, expanding and sealing it. NL pulls the plum flower from his shoulder and sends it into his space ring, only for it to climb out of the space and cling to him. NL embraces SL, drawing her into a kiss, only for the plum blossom to appear between them, glaring at SL.

133 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1807-1821 Hidden Dragon Territory 17 1807 NL offers the plum blossom to the disgruntled SL, causing it to cry and climb into NL’s space ring, while SL doubts it’s reliable enough to use. NL offers to train it for SL, and she realizes they had narrowly missed each other in the maze. 1808 SL remembers that she needs to get the RSL, and DST taunts that she had spent half of the 30 minutes she had flirting. NL carries SL towards the RSL, with all the ghost flames becoming subservient in his presence, and she notices he’s become Saint ranked, feeling that her own promotion is inferior. 1809-1810 They arrive at a gentle stream, flowing with sparkling blue water, when SL sees a white lotus on a floating platform. DST tells her it isn’t the RSL since the energy within it isn’t pure enough. They only have a few minutes left to find the real one, when NL sends a wind blade towards the base of the stream, revealing a small, red lotus, and carries SL towards it so that it would recognize her when she picks it. A few hundred metres away, DFX watches on, seething with envy that SL has found an RSL and is determined to prevent it. He pulls out a dagger and slices his wrist, evoking a blood sacrifice ritual. 1811-1812 DFX’s blood starts to expand through the ground, freezing SL and NL still, but DFX is currently too weak to finish them off. Instead he reaches for the RSL, which releases a cyclone as its defence mechanism. As his body is too injured to withstand it, DFX turns and runs, leaving SL and NL behind as the RSL blooms. The temperature suddenly rises and the magma erupts. Unable to move, NL forms a blood contract with the plum blossom and tries to shield SL from the flames. SL prepares to die, filled with regret, when a voice whispers for her to live and she wakes to find herself lying on a lotus petal. 1813 NL is lying next to her and both their clothes have been burnt off. She dresses them and calls for DST, only to find no response. SL panics when she can’t sense him and shakes NL awake. 1814 NL reveals that when he was prepared to sacrifice himself to save her, DST appeared and shielded them both, using a soul-consuming technique. He comforts SL that both of them would readily die for her. 1815-1816 SL starts crying, grieving that she was almost strong enough to help him form his own body, when NL reminds her to take the RSL that DST had died for. As SL’s current state is too weak, they spend their time cultivating. SL starts to recover but NL is still severely injured, when she recalls that they’ve gone over the 3 months HDT remains open for. A voice asks her if she wants to leave, and SL is shocked to find that DST had been swallowed by the RSL and has merged with it. 1817 The RSL’s behaviour resembles DST, but it can’t recall its past. Its arrogant manner causes SL to think that it might be too proud to form a contract with her, when it tells her to start merging its 64 petals. 1818-1819 SL tries to merge the petals based on how she merges the strips of space, but is unable to figure out how to approach it. After the explosion, DFX had ran away, shocked at the magnitude of the eruption and certain of SL and NL’s deaths, when he becomes buried in the magma. DFX wakes to find that he’s still alive but his condition is poor and he’s uncertain how long HDT will remain open. He reaches the end of the HDT, running into ZiY and BY, who demand to know where SL and NL are. 1820-1821 DFX taunts them without revealing anything, before rushing out of the HDT. ZiY and BY decide to stay and search for SL and NL, but are unable to find them, when the door starts to close. Unwilling to believe that they’ve died, the two stand at the doorway, preventing the entrance from closing, relying on the crystals in their space ring for energy. Meanwhile SL has an epiphany about the petals just as NL wakes from his cultivation.

134 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1822-1833 Hidden Dragon Territory 18 1822 SL rapidly places one petal on top of another, as they seamlessly merge, taking up the same space, and realizes that she can leave the HDT using the same method. SL spends a year fusing the strips, to discover that her gravity field is twice as effective. While NL laments that he needs to leave her so that she can grow, as SL is currently at the peak of 10th ranked and only needs an opportunity to advance. 1823-1824 SL completes her task and demands that the RSL reveal the way out when NL reminds her to pick it, using his aura to suppress it into agreeing. The RSL starts to bloom, spreading its petals and extending its roots, to reveal a little Ginseng Baby in a red apron (chapter 1134). SL coos over the baby, pushing NL aside as the RSL secretly revels in NL’s fury. Vexed that he ranks below the baby, NL demands for SL to hand it over, only for SL to rebuff him. 1825 Seeing the baby’s pitiful look, SL reprimands NL for wanting to bully it. Stunned by SL’s maternal instinct, NL calms himself before trying to advise her against raising the baby, feeling vexed when she refuses and coaxes the it instead. 1826 SL regards the child as innocent, while it secretly smirks at NL and opens a path in the magma. NL leads SL out, secretly determined not to let SL have children so he won’t have to share her. They race to the exit, with SL reminding him that they’re 9 months too late. 1827 NL is certain the RSL can lead them out, when they discover the HDT door is still open. SL spies two statues at the doorway and is shocked to find that its ZiY and BY, who have remained there for 9 months and are barely alive. SL treats them, while NL circulates his energy through them, reassuring SL. 1828 BY and ZiY are no longer in danger of dying but still haven’t woken up, when the little baby in SL’s arms spits out two small flames towards them, returning the warmth to their bodies. NL is certain that the physical strain of guarding the entrance and the lotus flames would improve their cultivation, when he notices the baby has crawled back in SL’s arms and is greedily absorbing the pure aura around her. 1829 BY and ZiY sleep for 3 days, when BY slowly opens his eyes and sees his frumpy appearance reflected in SL’s. He rushes to tidy himself, when he notices the child in SL’s arms, and congratulates NL for his fast work, since only the two of them had been trapped in the HDT. NL secretly rages, not wanting such a scheming child, when BY changes and ZiY wakes up. 1830 ZiY is shocked at the child, when SL reveals it’s the RSL. They recount their experiences, with ZiY telling SL that LHM had died after being clawed by the shadow dragon when it was fighting NL, while LAC was beaten to death by NL after he realized SL was gone. ZiY and BY had wanted to follow NL, but he raced ahead, and they had arrived at the maze after SL and NL had emptied it. Hearing SL’s experience, they regret not killing DFX, when SL smirks that they still haven’t exposed the LYY matter. 1831 BY becomes curious, seeing the gleam in ZiY’s eyes, when SL asks them what rank they are. ZiY is shocked to find that she’s 10th ranked, while BY has reached Command level, with their experiences bringing so many benefits. They’re about to leave when the sable mentions an herb that can raise the levels of a group of experts will mature in a month and SL decides to stay, sending ZiY and BY ahead. 1832 Watching them leave, SL is grateful to have such good friends. Returning to the mainland, DFX gloats over being the only one to survive and that at Saint level, he could easily dominate Dong Ling. Sitting on the throne, DFX has slayed the royal family, leaving only the Jin Emperor alive to hear of NL’s death. 1833 The Emperor despairs since only NL could oppose DFX, while DFX surmises that his fall is due to SL driving a wedge between NL and the Jade Lake, revealing that he won’t let any of NL’s supporters survive, including the Beichen family, An Ye family, Lan family and Luo Yu Dian. DFX reveals that he’ll let the Emperor live if he kneels before him like a dog, before calling out SZ.

135 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1834-1843 End of the First Arc 1 1834 SZ barks like a dog and DFX is delighted SL’s father has fallen so low, while the Emperor vows that NL will retaliate, before biting his own tongue, committing suicide, only for DFX to kick his corpse aside. SZ sneers at SL’s demise, while DFX calls for the Nangong family’s eradication. The three stooges and ZiY arrive to find the Emperor has already died, while DFX mocks ZiY and BY for abandoning their friends in the end. BY retorts that NL hasn’t died, and DFX howls with laughter. 1835 DFX asks BY how he wants to die, but will let ZiY off for CZ’s sake if she grovels. With NL’s death, DFX is unopposed since CZ wouldn’t act against him, while RY wouldn’t be interested in the matters of the younger generation. ZiY continues insisting that NL is alive, and DFX aims an attack, causing her to collapse. 1836 Thinking of the consequences if NL and all his allies retaliate, DFX starts to feel uneasy, when the heavily pregnant LYY appears. DFX hugs her and LYY leans into his embrace, asking him how ZiY will be sorted. DFX tells her to concentrate on the baby, when LYY sees ZiY and recalls her humiliating experience. LYY trembles, feeling waves of intense pain from her stomach. 1837 DFX is currently stronger than the Jade Lake elders and LYY had wanted to remove the beggar to silence him but couldn’t find him. DFX is worried as LYY was meant to give birth earlier. The baby is born at the Jade Lake and DFX is shocked that it looks like an ugly monkey. Out of fear, the midwife remarks that all babies are wrinkly and ugly when they’re born, as LYY continues muttering about ZiY. Thinking LYY is pleading for her, DFX tells her not to worry, before leaving to finish off the four families. 1838 In the dungeons, BY assures AYM and LX that NL is still alive as DFX listens on, thinking that if NL survives, he’d at least have a rival. LYY pretends to plea for ZiY, mentioning how she’s now 10th ranked, knowing that DFX hates anyone more talented than him. DFX orders their deaths for the following day. 1839 DFX laughs, leading LYY away by her waist, while his prisoners despair as NL needs more time to leave HDT. ZiY remarks that they’ll face their deaths if it comes, eating food from her space ring as LYY had poisoned all her meals. The following day, DFX tells them to slay each other until only one remains, guaranteeing the life of the winner. He distributes swords, anticipating a brutal fight. 1840 DFX tells them to start, feeling even more elated than with his son’s birth, reminding them they’d all die if they don’t fight. BY is the strongest since ZiY is 10th ranked, while AYM and LX are 9th. Since defeating DFX is impossible, the three stooges simultaneously stab themselves in the heart, to ZiY’s horror, allowing her to live. ZiY cries in front of BY as he apologizes and tells her to keep living. 1841 BY’s apology is for forcing her to endure LYY’s treatment in order to wait for NL’s return, while he confesses his feelings, finally giving up his affections for SL and responding to ZiY’s. ZiY cries, trying to shake him awake and reciprocating his confession. DFX watches stunned, since he had wanted them to fight to prove how fragile their bonds are. DFX is envious of their bonds with NL while he has remained alone, but laughs thinking they’ve all died in the end, when SL and NL arrive. 1842 SL rushes to BY, administering emergency treatment using RY’s pills and her blood. SL seals his acupuncture points and sighs in relief when his wound starts to heal and his pulse is steady, before working on LX and AYM the same way. BY and AYM are safe, but SL had waited too long to treat LX and is running out of energy. SL continues despite her exhaustion, unwilling to let NL lose him. 1843 SL coughs up blood, but LX is safe. Meanwhile NL has been fighting with DFX, and SL stands in front of LX to shield him from the impact. LiYY appears at the door. Knowing that she’s unlikely to defeat him, SL smiles, asking him why he’s still free to create mischief when he doesn’t have any sons left. LiYY is shocked since DFX had told him LAC was fine.

136 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1844-1854 End of the First Arc 2 1844 SL states that she had witnessed DFX personally slaying LAC due to his luck with the raffle and source stones. DFX is preoccupied with his fight and doesn’t have time to retort, so SL tells LiYY to take it as a sign of his guilt. LYY accuses SL of sowing discord, while LiYY is still stuck on LAC’s death. SL confirms that LAC has died, while she had killed Li Ao Tian. She then asks if the Jade Lake’s impotence is hereditary and if LAQ suffers from it. The Command level LiYY rages and SL is determined to stand on her own. 1845 Although LiYY is stronger, SL is confident NL can safely defeat DFX, when the Li Family Ancestor arrives. LFA addresses NL, regretting that his marriage with LYY fell through and over their current relationship. NL smiles coldly, telling him that the Jade Lake thinks too highly of themselves. 1846 Not wanting to kill NL, LFA asks if the marriage was still salvageable if he had intervened, when NL reveals that he intends on removing the Jade Lake from the top 10 families. LFA’s strength is on par with NL and they fight. DFX falls back, sneering since he’s free to remove the weaker SL. SL’s response is slower since she no longer has DST to warn her and DFX sends an attack towards her, smirking with LiYY. 1847 Anticipating NL’s reaction over SL’s death, DFX is shocked to find that he’s indifferent, when NL sends a wind blade towards him. DFX searches for SL’s corpse, only to find her unharmed and smiling, revealing the RSL. DFX is filled with regret since it had been within his grasp but he had chosen to flee instead. 1848 LiYY is shocked that SL has such a treasure, which fully counters DFX’s ice attacks, and is determined to kill her before she becomes stronger. LiYY and DFX both attack SL as she taunts them for their despicable acts. Unable to dodge, SL’s blood sprays on DFX when she mocks him for wasting precious medicine and DFX is determined to drain her after she dies. 1849 SL contemplates whether to use the war puppet or her spirit pets, when their simultaneous attack freezes in front of her. SL’s mood soars as she sees RY floating in the sky and runs to greet him, hugging his arm. RY notices the blood near SL’s mouth and the air turns cold. 1850 DFX and LiYY cower in front of RY as he questions them, aware that SL is not only an exception for NL but also for RY. RY is infuriated they had harmed SL, asking them how they want to die, the same way DFX had asked BY (chapter 1835). SL gloats since she has RY’s backing while LiYY argues that RY shouldn’t intervene in the fights of the younger generation, while DFX mentions that CZ will compensate him after. 1851 RY takes their response as waiting for him to kill them, while LiYY and DFX are shocked that the indifferent RY is so angry. Unwilling to die so easily, they both attack RY, only to be frozen still. DFX despairs that he can’t even scratch RY, while SL smiles, praising RY’s strength. 1852-1853 RY places them in his space, telling SL to sort them out, and she pulls out her YH dagger. DFX despairs since the animosity between him and SL means he’ll die horribly, while SL prevents him from biting off his tongue, cutting off his right hand instead. SL has never hated anyone as much as DFX and plans to torture him as payback for all the suffering he’s caused her and her friends, when DFX and the Jade Lake light up at CZ’s arrival. SL has mixed feeling as she had always been curious about CZ, when RY stands in front of her and freezes her movements. CZ reprimands RY for bullying the weak, while RY asks how his search is going. DFX is delighted since now he still has a chance of winning, when SL sneezes. 1854 CZ glances towards SL and stiffens when he sees her face. RY sighs as CZ approaches SL with love, shock and dedication flashing through his eyes. DFX fails to see this as he’s behind CZ, reporting the enmity between him and SL, and vowing that he’ll take his revenge. SL is uncertain how to interact with the approaching CZ, as RY moves to the side. DFX declares that CZ doesn’t need to act and that he can settle the matter himself, when CZ emits killing intent and sends DFX flying. RY sighs, lamenting that these meetings are inevitable and SL will soon encounter that lunatic. Meanwhile, DFX is confused but remains silent, since CZ is often moody and unpredictable.

137 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1855-1864 End of the First Arc 3 1855 CZ remarks that SL is ‘the child’, realizing why RY had taken a disciple, and claims her under his custody, causing DFX to feel unsettled. CZ has DFX repeat his declaration of revenge against SL, before smiling and sending him flying. DFX coughs blood, while he and several others are shocked at CZ’s reaction. 1856 LYY sees that SL has remained calm throughout this scene, as though it was something she had expected. CZ smiles at SL, asking if she’s satisfied, only for her to retort that it can’t be written off so easily. Everyone is shocked when CZ seems even happier, and readily agrees to have DFX killed. DFX is stunned CZ can abandon him so easily, and hugs his thigh. 1857 CZ sighs, asking DFX if he remembers what he had said when he first accepted DFX as his disciple. DFX recalls that he doesn’t need to remain loyal to Purgatory City but needs to dedicate his life to protecting someone, only they were never found. CZ reveals that the person is SL, and DFX turns pale as CZ asks SL how she would deal with her servant. SL is amazed at how dedicated CZ is to YH, before ordering DFX’s death. DFX despairs that CZ can so easily cast aside their ties, when he remembers that he had acted against the person he was meant to protect. Resigning himself, he asks CZ to spare the child he has with LYY, as it’s his only heir. 1858 CZ beckons the terrified LYY over and frowns when he sees the baby, as SL asks DFX if it’s really his. LYY trembles as she holds the child, terrified SL will reveal her experience with the beggar. She kneels before CZ, crying that SL had humiliated her, and insulted CZ and Purgatory City. While sensing his unusual relationship with SL, LYY is relying on the fact that CZ had always spoiled her. 1859 LYY lies that SL had destroyed her cultivation and asks for retribution. CZ coldly smiles, asking her what she wants, causing LYY to tremble, before turning to SL and asking the same. LYY starts regretting her actions when SL tells CZ to remove the Jade Lake. LiYY and LFA laugh since SL’s word wouldn’t remove such a huge family with a strong legacy. LiYY points at SL, only to have his right hand removed. 1860 LiYY is stunned but CZ doesn’t even bother to explain his actions. LiYY glares hatefully at SL, only for his eyes to burst. Seeing such a ruthless and volatile person act on her behalf, SL feels guilty since he isn’t her real father. LYY is too scared to look at SL while CZ asks LiYY how he wants to die. 1861-1862 LiYY retorts that even CZ doesn’t have the right to decide the fate of the Jade Lake, when CZ decapitates him. LYY screams as her father’s head rolls to the ground, while LFA is too numb to avenge him. DFX had always had some weight in CZ’s mind, but is stunned at how protective he is towards SL. CZ asks LFA if he wants to avenge his son, but due to his overwhelming strength, LFA hides his hatred and begs for mercy instead, thinking CZ will let them off to avoid being publicly condemned. However, CZ aims a dark cloud towards the Jade Lake, causing it to vanish as LYY kowtows for him to reverse it. DFX tells her CZ never changes his mind and begs SL to let his son off instead. 1863 SL feels that DFX is pitiful, pleading so hard for a child that isn’t even his, when CZ sneers and reveals it to him. DFX injects his energy in the child, throwing it away when he realizes it doesn’t have a trace of his blood. Infuriated that LYY had used him, he grabs her neck, shaking it while demanding she reveal the child’s paternity, only for her breathing to fade, and she falls to the ground, dead. Going insane after killing his beloved, he stabs himself in the heart, killing himself as SL had wanted. 1864 SL feels a sense of relief and disbelief that LYY has finally gone after being chased by her for so long. RY reprimands CZ for intervening and preventing SL’s growth, but CZ remarks that the restriction only applies to him, discontent at how RY had let SL suffer. As the only disciple he had cared about was NL, he never had to consider these things, but continues arguing with RY over who SL will leave with. SL is dumbfounded over how childish these experts are, but starts to head towards RY since she trusts and feels closer to him.

138 | P a g e

Back to the Top

Chapters 1865-1872 End of the First Arc 4 1865 RY’s eyes flash with pride, when CZ remarks that they should fight over it since SL has trouble deciding, shamelessly ignoring SL’s choice. SL remains silent since CZ had helped her, and he squeezes her cheeks, telling her to pack. CZ’s face had been blurred before, but SL catches a glimpse to find that it’s around 30 years old and breathtakingly beautiful. NL sighs as SL continues to stare, regretting that SL has seen CZ’s appearance, while reminding her that the one he loves is YH. SL wonders what type of person her father is and NL promises they’ll find him together, feeling gratified that their love is mutual. 1866 SL hears a groan and finds SZ severely injured, lying in a pool of his own blood. He regrets spending his life trying to get close to various powers when SL could’ve easily elevated the Su Manor through her ties with RY and CZ. SL sighs in front of SZ, amazed at how many grudges have been settled, when she realizes that CZ had intentionally taken SZ out when he was attacking LiYY. Meanwhile BY has woken up and asks SL why she didn’t agree to go to Purgatory City since it’s so hard to enter. 1867 ZiY reveals that it usually only accepts children below 3, with few entering at a higher age, while Purgatory City would easily occupy 9 of the top 10 places in the Dragon Ranking List if they had all entered. SL is confused why BY wasn’t recruited, but some talent needs to remain outside to balance the power within the continent. However, Purgatory City is a good place to train as it has a tower that increases training speed by 10. Tempted, SL turns to NL, who tells SL to head to Purgatory City but he will be leaving for Crafty Thorn instead. 1868 Seeing that SL is unwilling to part with him, NL reveals that only Crafty Thorn has dark element manuals and tells her to advance to Grand Master Apothecarist when he returns. SL blushes and NL is unwilling to leave but needs the strength to protect her, vowing to one day shield her the way CZ had. NL sighs, thinking of his family’s destruction. He had regarded the Emperor the same way SL saw SZ, and knows they don’t have blood ties. 1869 The stooges have mostly recovered and plead with SL over the benefits of Purgatory City since only she can bring them in. SL is relieved since she didn’t want to be alone with CZ, while their families were heavily injured by DFX and the Jade Lake. Meanwhile CZ has managed to win against RY, since he spends most of his time refining pills, but RY warns him that SL can only be an ordinary disciple in order to grow, while CZ had wanted to spoil her. 1870 CZ waits for SL to finish cultivating, telling her to refer to him as her adoptive father. Seeing that SL remains calm and indifferent, CZ feels that this is appropriate, when SL asks if she can bring her friends. CZ tells her not to worry about small things, handing her the city’s highest ranked token, which allows her to act as his proxy. 1871 Sensing SL’s unease, CZ tells her to keep it for emergencies and gives her a gold token to use instead. The tokens from lowest to highest are: bronze, silver, gold, jade and CZ’s unique diamond token. He also gives her a small, golden boat, telling her to ask ZiY how to use it, before leaving to search for news of YH. NL had already left, leaving a letter with the words ‘Wait for me’. SL is worried since NL needs to infiltrate Crafty Thorn to gain their secrets, while the stooges are still too injured to travel to Purgatory City, when ZiY notices the boat in SL’s hands. 1872 Taking SL’s blood, ZiY places it on the boat, causing it to emit spiritual energy. It expands on SL’s command and she’s shocked to find even the interior is made out of gold, and will meld according to her imagination. The ship is called the 9527 Flying Ship and seeing that BY is enthralled, ZiY reveals that only CZ and the three elders have these ships, with only one being gold.

139 | P a g e

Back to the Top